This is a modern-English version of Folk-Tales of the Khasis, originally written by Rafy, Mrs..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Folk-Tales of the Khasis
Khasis Folk Tales

Macmillan and Co., Limited
Macmillan & Co., Limited
London · Bombay · Calcutta · Madras Melbourne
London · Bombay · Calcutta · Madras Melbourne
The Macmillan Company
Macmillan Publishers
New York · Boston · Chicago Dallas · San Francisco
New York · Boston · Chicago · Dallas · San Francisco
The Macmillan Co. of Canada, Ltd.
The Macmillan Company of Canada, Ltd.
Toronto
Toronto

In the Neighbourhood of the Mountain of the Iei Tree.
In the Neighborhood of the Mountain of the Iei Tree.

Macmillan and Co., Limited
St. Martin’s Street, London
1920s
Copyright [vii]
Copyright [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Foreword
Without any apology I offer to the public this imperfect collection of the quaint and fascinating Folk-Tales of the Khasis, believing that the perusal of them cannot fail to cheer and to give pleasure to many.
Without any apology, I present to the public this imperfect collection of the charming and intriguing Folk-Tales of the Khasis, confident that reading them will surely bring joy and happiness to many.
Of some of the stories there are several versions current in the country,—sometimes conflicting versions,—but this in no way diminishes their charm. In such cases I have selected the version which appeared to me the most unique and graceful, and seemed to throw the truest light on the habits and the character of this genial and interesting Hill race.
Some of the stories have several versions popular in the country—sometimes conflicting ones—but this doesn’t take away from their charm. In these cases, I’ve chosen the version that seemed the most unique and elegant, and that best highlights the habits and character of this friendly and fascinating hill community.
Several of these tales have been published by me from time to time in The Statesman of Calcutta, by whose courtesy I am permitted to reproduce them in this volume.
Several of these stories have been published by me occasionally in The Statesman of Calcutta, and I have been granted permission to include them in this book.
I shall consider the book amply rewarded if it bears the fruit I anticipate, by rendering more cheerful an hour or two in the life of its readers during these busy and strenuous times.
I will consider the book well worth it if it helps make an hour or two in the lives of its readers a little brighter during these busy and challenging times.
K. U. R.
K. U. R.
August 10, 1918. [ix]
August 10, 1918. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Contents
[xi]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Illustrations
- In the Neighbourhood of the Mountain of the Iei Tree Cover Page
- Page
- Khasi Peasants 3
- At the Foot of Mount Shillong 19
- At the Foot of the Mountain of the Iei Tree 44
- A Khasi Waterfall in the Neighbourhood of the Mountain of the Iei Tree 45
- The Haunt of Ka Kma Kharai 60
- Sacred Grove and Monoliths 63
- At the Foot of the Shillong Mountains 69
- A View in the reputed Region where U Ramhah the Giant committed his Atrocities 76
- The Leap of Ka Likai 86
- The reputed Haunt of U Ksuid Tynjang 93
- A Khasi Industry—Frying Fish in the Open Air 141
[1]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
I
What makes the Eclipse
Very early in the history of the world a beautiful female child, whom the parents called Ka Nam, was born to a humble family who lived in a village on the borders of one of the great Khasi forests. She was such a beautiful child that her mother constantly expressed her fears lest some stranger passing that way might kidnap her or cast an “evil eye” upon her, so she desired to bring her up in as much seclusion as their poor circumstances would permit. To this the father would not agree; he told his wife not to harbour foolish notions, but to bring up the child naturally like other people’s children, and teach her to work and to make herself useful. So Ka Nam was brought up like other children, and taught to work and to make herself useful.
Very early in the history of the world, a beautiful baby girl named Ka Nam was born to a humble family living in a village on the edge of one of the great Khasi forests. She was so stunning that her mother always worried that some stranger might kidnap her or cast an "evil eye" on her, so she wanted to raise her in as much seclusion as their limited means would allow. The father, however, disagreed; he told his wife not to have such silly ideas and to raise the child just like any other kids, teaching her to work and be useful. So, Ka Nam was raised like other children, learning to work and make herself useful.
One day, as she was taking her pitcher to the well, a big tiger came out of the forest and carried her to his lair. She was terrified almost to death, for she knew that the tigers were the most cruel of all beasts. The name of this tiger was U Khla, and his purpose in carrying off the maiden was to eat her, but when he saw how young and small she was, and that she would not suffice for one full meal for him, he decided to keep her in his lair until she grew bigger. [2]
One day, while she was taking her pitcher to the well, a big tiger came out of the forest and took her to his lair. She was terrified almost to death because she knew that tigers were the most brutal of all animals. This tiger was named U Khla, and his plan in taking the girl was to eat her, but when he saw how young and small she was, and that she wouldn't be enough for one full meal, he decided to keep her in his lair until she grew bigger. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
He took great care of her and brought home to her many delicacies which her parents had never been able to afford, and as she never suspected the cruel designs of the tiger, she soon grew to feel quite at home and contented in the wild beast’s den, and she grew up to be a maiden of unparalleled loveliness.
He took great care of her and brought home many treats that her parents could never afford. Since she never suspected the tiger's cruel intentions, she quickly started to feel at home and happy in the wild beast’s den, and she grew up to be an extraordinarily beautiful young woman.
The tiger was only waiting his opportunity, and when he saw that she had grown up he determined to kill her, for he was longing to eat the beautiful damsel whom he had fed with such care. One day, as he busied himself about his lair, he began to mutter to himself: “Now the time has come when I can repay myself for all my trouble in feeding this human child; to-morrow I will invite all my fellow-tigers here and we will feast upon the maiden.”
The tiger was just waiting for his chance, and when he noticed that she had grown up, he decided to kill her because he was eager to eat the beautiful girl he had cared for so carefully. One day, while he was busying himself around his den, he started to mumble to himself: “Now the moment has arrived when I can reward myself for all the effort I put into feeding this human child; tomorrow I will invite all my fellow tigers here, and we will feast on the maiden.”
It happened that a little mouse was foraging near the den at that time and she overheard the tiger muttering to himself. She was very sorry for the maiden, for she knew that she was alone and friendless and entirely at the mercy of the tiger; so the little mouse went and told the maiden that the tigers were going to kill her and eat her on the following day. Ka Nam was in great distress and wept very bitterly. She begged of the mouse to help her to escape, and the mouse, having a tender heart, gave her what aid was in her power.
A little mouse was searching for food near the den at that time and overheard the tiger talking to himself. She felt really sorry for the girl, knowing she was alone and had no one to help her, completely at the mercy of the tiger. So, the little mouse went and told the girl that the tigers were planning to kill her and eat her the next day. Ka Nam was extremely upset and cried a lot. She begged the mouse to help her escape, and the mouse, having a kind heart, did everything she could to assist her.

Khasi Peasants.
Khasi Farmers.
In the first place she told the maiden to go out of the den and to seek the cave of the magician, U Hynroh, the Giant Toad, to whom the realm was under tribute. He was a peevish and exacting monster from whom every one recoiled, and Ka Nam would have been terrified to approach him under ordinary conditions, but the peril which faced her gave her courage, and under the guidance of the mouse she went to the toad’s cave. [4]When he saw her and beheld how fair she was, and learned how she had been the captive of his old rival the tiger, he readily consented to give her his protection; so he clothed her in a toadskin, warning her not to divest herself of it in the presence of others on pain of death. This he did in order to keep the maiden in his own custody and to make her his slave.
First, she told the girl to leave the den and find the cave of the magician, U Hynroh, the Giant Toad, to whom the realm had to pay tribute. He was a grumpy and demanding creature that everyone avoided, and Ka Nam would have been scared to go near him under normal circumstances, but the danger she faced gave her courage. Guided by the mouse, she went to the toad’s cave. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] When he saw her beauty and learned that she had been the captive of his old rival, the tiger, he quickly agreed to protect her. He dressed her in a toadskin, warning her not to take it off in front of others, or she would face death. He did this to keep the girl under his control and to make her his slave.
When the mouse saw that her beautiful friend had been transformed into the likeness of a hideous toad she was very sorrowful, and regretted having sent her to seek the protection of U Hynroh, for she knew that as long as she remained in the jungle Ka Nam would be henceforth forced to live with the toads and to be their slave. So she led her away secretly and brought her to the magic tree which was in that jungle, and told the maiden to climb into the tree that she might be transported to the sky, where she would be safe from harm for ever. So the maid climbed into the magic tree and spoke the magic words taught her by the mouse: “Grow tall, dear tree, the sky is near, expand and grow.” Upon which the tree began to expand upwards till its branches touched the sky, and then the maiden alighted in the Blue Realm and the tree immediately dwindled to its former size.
When the mouse saw that her beautiful friend had been turned into a hideous toad, she felt very sad and regretted sending her to seek the protection of U Hynroh, because she knew that as long as she stayed in the jungle, Ka Nam would be forced to live with the toads and be their slave. So, she secretly led her away and brought her to the magic tree in the jungle, telling the maiden to climb the tree so she could be taken to the sky, where she would be safe from harm forever. The maiden climbed the magic tree and recited the magic words taught to her by the mouse: “Grow tall, dear tree, the sky is near, expand and grow.” At that, the tree began to rise up until its branches touched the sky, and then the maiden landed in the Blue Realm, and the tree immediately shrank back to its original size.
By and by the tiger and his friends arrived at the den, ravenous for their feast, and when he found that his prey had disappeared his disappointment and anger knew no bounds and were terrible to witness. He uttered loud threats for vengeance on whoever had connived at the escape of his captive, and his roars were so loud that the animals in the jungle trembled with fear. His fellow-tigers also became enraged when they understood that they had been deprived of their feast, [5]and they turned on U Khla and in their fury tore him to death.
Eventually, the tiger and his friends reached the den, starving for their meal, and when he realized that his prey was gone, his disappointment and anger were overwhelming and frightening to see. He shouted fierce threats of revenge against whoever had helped the captive escape, and his roars were so loud that the animals in the jungle quaked with fear. His fellow tigers also got furious when they understood they had missed out on their feast, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and in their rage, they turned on U Khla and killed him.
Meanwhile Ka Nam wandered homeless in the Blue Realm, clothed in the toadskin. Every one there lived in palaces and splendour, and they refused to admit the loathsome, venomous-looking toad within their portals, while she, mindful of the warning of U Hynroh, the magician, feared to uncover herself. At last she appeared before the palace of Ka Sngi, the Sun, who, ever gracious and tender, took pity on her and permitted her to live in a small outhouse near the palace.
Meanwhile, Ka Nam roamed aimlessly in the Blue Realm, dressed in toadskin. Everyone there lived in luxurious palaces, and they wouldn’t let the ugly, venomous-looking toad through their gates, while she, remembering U Hynroh's warning, was afraid to show her true self. Eventually, she reached the palace of Ka Sngi, the Sun, who, always kind and compassionate, felt sorry for her and allowed her to stay in a small outbuilding near the palace.
One day, thinking herself to be unobserved, the maid put aside her covering of toadskin and sat to rest awhile in her small room, but before going abroad she carefully wrapped herself in the skin as before. She was accidentally seen by the son of Ka Sngi, who was a very noble youth. He was astonished beyond words to find a maiden of such rare beauty hiding herself beneath a hideous toadskin and living in his mother’s outhouse, and he marvelled what evil spell had caused her to assume such a loathsome covering. Her beauty enthralled him and he fell deeply in love with her.
One day, thinking she was alone, the maid took off her toadskin cover and sat down to rest in her small room. But before heading outside, she wrapped herself up in the skin again like before. She was accidentally seen by the son of Ka Sngi, who was a very noble young man. He was speechless when he discovered such a stunningly beautiful girl hiding under the ugly toadskin and living in his mother’s outhouse. He wondered what kind of evil spell had made her wear such a disgusting covering. Her beauty captivated him, and he fell deeply in love with her.
He hastened to make his strange discovery known to his mother, and entreated her to lodge the maiden without delay in the palace and to let her become his wife. Ka Sngi, having the experience and foresight of age, determined to wait before acceding to the request of her young and impetuous son until she herself had ascertained whether a maid such as her son described really existed beneath the toadskin, or he had been deluded by some evil enchantment into imagining that he had seen a maiden in the outhouse.
He quickly rushed to tell his mother about his unusual discovery and urged her to bring the girl to the palace right away and let her become his wife. Ka Sngi, with her experience and wisdom, decided to hold off on agreeing to her young and impulsive son's request until she could find out for herself whether a girl, like the one her son described, truly existed beneath the toadskin, or if he had been tricked by some dark magic into believing he had seen a girl in the outhouse.
So Ka Sngi set herself to watch the movements of [6]the toad in the outhouse, and one day, to her surprise and satisfaction, she beheld the maiden uncovered, and was astonished at her marvellous beauty and pleasing appearance. But she did not want her son to rush into an alliance with an enchanted maiden, so she gave him a command that he should not go near or speak to the maid until the toadskin had been destroyed and the evil spell upon her broken. Once again Ka Sngi set herself to watch the movements of the toad, and one day her vigilance was rewarded by discovering Ka Nam asleep with the toadskin cast aside. Ka Sngi crept stealthily and seized the toadskin and burned it to ashes. Henceforth the maiden appeared in her own natural form, and lived very happily as the wife of Ka Sngi’s son, released for ever from the spell of the Giant Toad.
So Ka Sngi decided to keep an eye on the toad's movements in the outhouse. One day, to her surprise and delight, she saw the maiden unveiled and was amazed by her stunning beauty and charming presence. However, she didn't want her son to rush into a relationship with an enchanted maiden, so she instructed him not to go near or speak to her until the toadskin had been destroyed and the curse upon her lifted. Once again, Ka Sngi continued to observe the toad, and one day her patience paid off when she found Ka Nam asleep with the toadskin thrown aside. Ka Sngi quietly snuck over, grabbed the toadskin, and burned it to ashes. From that moment on, the maiden appeared in her true form and lived happily as the wife of Ka Sngi’s son, finally freed from the Giant Toad's spell.
There was an old feud between U Hynroh and Ka Sngi because she refused to pay him tribute, and when he learned that she had wilfully destroyed the magic skin in which he had wrapped the maiden, his anger was kindled against Ka Sngi, and he climbed up to the Blue Realm to devour her. She bravely withstood him, and a fierce struggle ensued which was witnessed by the whole universe.
There was an old rivalry between U Hynroh and Ka Sngi because she wouldn't pay him tribute, and when he found out that she had deliberately destroyed the magic skin in which he had wrapped the maiden, his anger flared up against Ka Sngi, and he climbed up to the Blue Realm to attack her. She bravely stood her ground, and a fierce battle broke out that was watched by the entire universe.
When mankind saw the conflict they became silent, subdued with apprehension lest the cruel monster should conquer their benefactress. They uttered loud cries and began to beat mournfully on their drums till the world was full of sound and clamour.
When people witnessed the conflict, they fell silent, overwhelmed with fear that the vicious monster might defeat their protector. They shouted loudly and started to beat sadly on their drums until the world was filled with noise and chaos.
Like all bullies, U Hynroh was a real coward at heart, and when he heard the noise of drums and shouting on the earth, his heart melted within him with fear, for he thought it was the tramp of an advancing army coming to give him battle. He quickly released his hold upon [7]Ka Sngi and retreated with all speed from the Blue Realm. Thus mankind were the unconscious deliverers of their noble benefactress from the hand of her cruel oppressor.
Like all bullies, U Hynroh was really just a coward at heart, and when he heard the sound of drums and shouting on the ground, he was filled with fear, thinking it was an army coming to challenge him. He quickly let go of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Ka Sngi and hurriedly fled from the Blue Realm. In this way, people unknowingly freed their noble benefactor from the grip of her cruel oppressor.
U Hynroh continues to make periodical attacks on the sun to this day, and in many countries people call the attacks “Eclipses,” but the Ancient Khasis, who saw the great conflict, knew it to be the Giant Toad, the great cannibal, trying to devour Ka Sngi. He endeavours to launch his attacks when the death of some great personage in the world is impending, hoping to catch mankind too preoccupied to come to the rescue. Throughout the whole of Khasi-land to this day it is the custom to beat drums and to raise a loud din whenever there is an eclipse. [8]
U Hynroh continues to periodically attack the sun to this day, and in many countries, people call these attacks “Eclipses.” However, the Ancient Khasis, who witnessed the great conflict, understood it to be the Giant Toad, the massive cannibal, trying to devour Ka Sngi. He tries to launch his attacks when the death of some notable person in the world is looming, hoping to catch humanity too distracted to come to the rescue. Even today, throughout all of Khasi-land, it’s customary to beat drums and create a loud noise whenever there is an eclipse. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
II
The Legend of Mount Sophet Bneng
Sophet Bneng is a bare dome-like hill, about thirteen miles to the north of Shillong, and not far from the Shillong-Gauhati highroad to the East, from which it is plainly visible. Its name signifies the centre of heaven.
Sophet Bneng is a bare dome-shaped hill, located about thirteen miles north of Shillong, not far from the Shillong-Gauhati highway to the east, where it can be easily seen. Its name means the center of heaven.
From the time of the creation of the world a tall tree, reaching to the sky, grew on the top of this hill, and was used by the heavenly beings as a ladder to ascend and descend between heaven and earth. At that time the earth was uninhabited, but all manner of trees and flowers grew in abundance, so that it was a very beautiful and desirable place, and they of heaven frequently came down to roam and to take their pleasure upon it.
From the time the world was created, a tall tree that reached the sky grew on top of this hill. Heavenly beings used it as a ladder to travel between heaven and earth. At that time, the earth was empty, but all kinds of trees and flowers grew abundantly, making it a beautiful and inviting place. They from heaven often came down to explore and enjoy it.
When they found that the land in the neighbourhood of Sophet Bneng was fertile and goodly, they began to cultivate it for profit, but they never stayed overnight on the earth; they ascended to heaven, according to the decree. Altogether sixteen families followed the pastime of cultivating the land upon the earth.
When they discovered that the land around Sophet Bneng was fertile and valuable, they started farming it for profit, but they never spent the night on the land; they went up to heaven, as required. In total, sixteen families engaged in the activity of farming the land.
Among the heavenly beings there was one who greatly coveted power, and was unwilling to remain the subject of his Creator, and aspired to rule over his brethren. He was constantly seeking for opportunities whereby to realise his ambitions. [9]
Among the celestial beings, there was one who deeply desired power and refused to stay beneath his Creator, wanting to dominate his peers. He was always looking for chances to achieve his ambitions. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
One day it happened that seven families only of the cultivators chose to descend to the earth, the other nine remaining in heaven that day. When they were busy at work in their fields, the ambitious one covertly left his brethren, and, taking his axe secretly, he cut down the tree of communication, so that the seven families could not return to their heavenly home.
One day, seven families of farmers decided to come down to Earth, while the other nine stayed in heaven. While they were working in their fields, one ambitious individual secretly left his companions and took his axe. He then cut down the tree of communication, preventing the seven families from returning to their heavenly home.
Thus it was that mankind came to live on the earth, and it is from these seven families—called by the Khasis “Ki Hinniew Skum” (the seven nests, or the seven roots)—who descended from heaven on that fatal day that all the nations of the earth have sprung. [10]
Thus, it was that humanity began to inhabit the Earth, and it is from these seven families—referred to by the Khasis as “Ki Hinniew Skum” (the seven nests, or the seven roots)—who descended from heaven on that fateful day that all the nations of the world have emerged. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
III
How the Peacock got his Beautiful Feathers
When the world was young and when all the animals spoke the language of mankind, the peacock, U Klew, was but an ordinary grey-feathered bird without any pretensions to beauty. But, even in those days, he was much given to pride and vanity, and strutted about with all the majesty of royalty, just because his tuft was more erect than the tuft of other birds and because his tail was longer and was carried with more grace than the tails of any of his companions.
When the world was young and all the animals spoke human language, the peacock, U Klew, was just an ordinary grey-feathered bird without any claims to beauty. However, even back then, he was very proud and vain, walking around with all the grandeur of royalty, simply because his tuft stood up higher than the tufts of other birds and because his tail was longer and held with more elegance than the tails of his companions.
He was a very unaccommodating neighbour. His tail was so big and unwieldy that he could not enter the houses of the more lowly birds, so he always attended the courts of the great, and was entertained by one or other of the wealthy birds at times of festivals in the jungle. This increased his high opinion of himself and added to his self-importance. He became so haughty and overbearing that he was cordially disliked by his neighbours, who endeavoured to repay him by playing many a jest at his expense.
He was a really difficult neighbor. His tail was so large and unwieldy that he couldn't fit into the homes of the smaller birds, so he always hung out with the more important ones, often being hosted by wealthy birds during jungle festivals. This boosted his already inflated ego and made him even more full of himself. He became so arrogant and overbearing that his neighbors genuinely disliked him, and they often tried to get back at him by making jokes at his expense.
They used to flatter him, pretending that they held him in very high esteem, simply for the amusement of seeing him swelling his chest and hearing him boast. [11]One day they pretended that a great Durbar of the birds had been held to select an ambassador to carry the greetings of the jungle birds to the beautiful maiden Ka Sngi, who ruled in the Blue Realm and poured her bright light so generously on their world, and that U Klew had been chosen for this great honour.
They used to compliment him, acting like they thought very highly of him, just for the entertainment of watching him puff up with pride and listening to him brag. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]One day, they pretended that a grand council of the birds had been held to choose an ambassador to deliver greetings from the jungle birds to the stunning maiden Ka Sngi, who ruled in the Blue Realm and generously shared her bright light with their world, and that U Klew had been chosen for this special honor.
The peacock was very elated and became more swaggering than ever, and talked of his coming visit with great boastings, saying that not only was he going as the ambassador from the birds, but he was going in his own interests as well, and that he would woo and win the royal maiden for his wife and live with her in the Blue Realm.
The peacock was thrilled and more full of himself than ever, bragging about his upcoming visit. He claimed that not only was he representing the birds, but he was also looking out for himself, saying he would charm and marry the royal maiden and live with her in the Blue Realm.
The birds enjoyed much secret fun at his expense, none of them dreaming that he would be foolish enough to make the attempt to fly so far, for he was such a heavy-bodied bird and had never flown higher than a tree-top.
The birds had a lot of secret fun at his expense, none of them imagining he would be silly enough to try to fly that far, since he was such a heavy bird and had never flown higher than the top of a tree.
But much to the surprise of every one, the peacock expressed his intention of starting to the Blue Realm and bade his friends good-bye, they laughing among themselves, thinking how ridiculous he was making himself, and how angry he would be when he found how he had been duped. Contrary to their expectations, however, U Klew continued his flight upwards till they lost sight of him, and they marvelled and became afraid, not knowing to what danger their jest might drive him.
But much to everyone's surprise, the peacock said he was going to the Blue Realm and said goodbye to his friends, who laughed among themselves, thinking how foolish he was making himself and how angry he would be when he realized he had been tricked. Contrary to their expectations, though, U Klew kept flying upwards until they lost sight of him, and they were amazed and became scared, not knowing what danger their joke might have put him in.
Strong on the wing, U Klew soared higher and higher, never halting till he reached the sky and alighted at the palace of Ka Sngi, the most beautiful of all maidens and the most good.
Strong in the air, U Klew flew higher and higher, not stopping until he reached the sky and landed at the palace of Ka Sngi, the most beautiful and kindest of all maidens.
Now Ka Sngi was destined to live alone in her grand palace, and her heart often yearned for companionship. [12]When she saw that a stranger had alighted at her gates she rejoiced greatly, and hastened to receive him with courtesy and welcome. When she learned the errand upon which he had come, she was still happier, for she thought, “I shall never pine for companionship again, for this noble bird will always live with me”; and she smiled upon the world and was glad.
Now Ka Sngi was meant to live alone in her grand palace, and her heart often longed for companionship. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] When she saw that a stranger had arrived at her gates, she was incredibly happy and hurried to greet him with kindness and warmth. When she found out the reason for his visit, she felt even happier, thinking, “I will never be lonely again, because this noble bird will always be with me”; and she smiled at the world, feeling joyful.
When U Klew left the earth and entered the realm of light and sunshine, he did not cast from him his selfish and conceited nature, but rather his selfishness and conceit grew more pronounced as his comforts and luxuries increased. Seeing the eager welcome extended to him by the beautiful maiden, he became more uplifted and exacting than ever and demanded all sorts of services at her hands; he grew surly and cross unless she was always in attendance upon him. Ka Sngi, on the other hand, was noble and generous and delighted to render kindnesses to others. She loved to shine upon the world and to see it responding to her warmth and her smiles. To her mate, U Klew, she gave unstinted attention and waited upon him with unparalleled love and devotion, which he received with cold indifference, considering that all this attention was due to his own personal greatness, rather than to the gracious and unselfish devotion of his consort.
When U Klew left Earth and entered the world of light and sunshine, he didn’t let go of his selfish and arrogant nature. Instead, his selfishness and arrogance became even more pronounced as his comforts and luxuries increased. When he saw the warm welcome from the beautiful maiden, he became more demanding and exacting than ever, expecting all sorts of services from her; he grew surly and irritable unless she was constantly by his side. Ka Sngi, on the other hand, was noble and generous, taking joy in helping others. She loved to shine upon the world and to see it respond to her warmth and smiles. She gave her mate, U Klew, her full attention and cared for him with unmatched love and devotion, which he received with cold indifference, believing that all this attention was due to his own personal greatness rather than the kind and selfless devotion of his partner.
In former times Ka Sngi had found one of the chief outlets for her munificence in shedding her warm rays upon the earth; but after the coming of U Klew her time became so absorbed by him that she was no longer able to leave her palace, so the earth became cold and dreary, and the birds in the jungle became cheerless, their feathers drooped, and their songs ceased. U Slap, the rain, came and pelted their cosy nests without mercy, [13]causing their young ones to die; U Lyoh, the mist, brought his dark clouds and hung them over the rice fields so that no grain ripened; and Ka Eriong, the storm, shook the trees, destroying all the fruit, so that the birds wandered about homeless and without food.
In the past, Ka Sngi found one of her main ways to share her warmth by shining her rays on the earth. But after U Klew came along, she became so wrapped up in him that she could no longer leave her palace. As a result, the earth turned cold and gloomy, and the birds in the jungle lost their cheer; their feathers drooped, and their songs disappeared. U Slap, the rain, relentlessly pounded their comfy nests, causing their young ones to perish. U Lyoh, the mist, brought dark clouds and covered the rice fields so that no grains ripened, and Ka Eriong, the storm, shook the trees, destroying all the fruit, leaving the birds wandering homeless and without food.
In their great misery they sought counsel of mankind, whom they knew to be wiser than any of the animals. By means of divinations mankind ascertained that all these misfortunes were due to the presence of U Klew in the Blue Realm, for his selfish disposition prevented Ka Sngi from bestowing her light and her smiles upon the world as in former times; and there was no hope for prosperity until U Klew could be lured back to jungle-land.
In their deep sorrow, they turned to humans for advice, knowing they were wiser than any animals. Through divinations, humans discovered that all these troubles were caused by U Klew in the Blue Realm, because his selfish nature kept Ka Sngi from sharing her light and joy with the world like she used to; and there was no hope for better times until U Klew could be tempted back to the jungle.
In those days there lived in the jungle a cunning woman whose name was Ka Sabuit. Acting on the advice of mankind, the birds invoked her aid to encompass the return of the peacock from the Blue Realm. At that time Ka Sabuit was very destitute, owing to the great famine; she had nothing to eat except some wild roots and no seed to sow in her garden except one gourdful of mustard seeds—the cheapest and most common of all seeds—and even this she was afraid to sow lest the hungry birds should come and devour it and leave her without a grain.
In those days, there was a clever woman living in the jungle named Ka Sabuit. Following the advice of humans, the birds sought her help to bring the peacock back from the Blue Realm. At that time, Ka Sabuit was very poor because of the severe famine; she had nothing to eat except some wild roots and only one gourdful of mustard seeds—the cheapest and most common of all seeds—and she was even hesitant to plant it for fear that the hungry birds would come and eat it, leaving her with nothing.
When the birds came to seek counsel of her she was very pleased, hoping that she could by some design force them to promise not to rob her garden. After they had explained to her their trouble, she undertook to bring U Klew back to the jungle within thirteen moons on two conditions: one, that the birds should refrain from picking the seeds from her garden; the other, that they should torment the animals if they came to eat her crops [14]or to trample on her land. These appeared such easy terms that the birds readily agreed to them.
When the birds came to her for advice, she was thrilled, hoping to come up with a plan that would make them promise not to steal from her garden. After they shared their problem, she agreed to bring U Klew back to the jungle within thirteen moons under two conditions: first, that the birds wouldn't pick the seeds from her garden; and second, that they would scare off any animals that tried to eat her crops or trample her land. These seemed like easy terms, so the birds quickly agreed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The garden of the cunning woman was in an open part of the jungle and could be seen from many of the hill-tops around, and in past days the sun used to shine upon it from morning till night. Thither Ka Sabuit wended her way after the interview with the birds, and she began to dig the ground with great care and patience, bestowing much more time upon it than she had ever been known to do. Her neighbours laughed and playfully asked her if she expected a crop of precious stones to grow from her mustard seed that year that she spent so much labour upon the garden, but the elderly dame took no heed. She worked on patiently and kept her own counsel while the birds waited and watched.
The cunning woman's garden was in a clearing in the jungle and could be seen from many of the surrounding hilltops. In the past, the sun would shine on it from morning until night. After her meeting with the birds, Ka Sabuit made her way there and started digging the ground with great care and patience, putting in far more time than anyone had ever seen her do before. Her neighbors laughed and jokingly asked her if she was expecting a harvest of precious stones from her mustard seeds this year since she was putting so much effort into the garden, but the old woman paid them no mind. She continued to work patiently and kept her thoughts to herself while the birds waited and watched.
She shaped her mustard bed like unto the form of a woman; this provoked the mirth of her neighbours still more and incited many questions from them, but Ka Sabuit took no heed. She worked patiently on and kept her own counsel while the birds waited and watched.
She shaped her mustard bed to look like a woman; this only made her neighbors laugh more and sparked a lot of questions from them, but Ka Sabuit ignored it. She worked patiently and kept to herself while the birds waited and watched.
By and by the seeds sprouted and the plot of land shaped like a woman became covered with glistening green leaves, while the birds continued to watch and to keep the animals at bay, and the cunning woman watered and tended her garden, keeping her own counsel.
Soon the seeds sprouted, and the piece of land shaped like a woman became filled with shiny green leaves, while the birds kept watching and kept the animals away. The clever woman watered and cared for her garden, keeping her thoughts to herself.
In time small yellow flowers appeared on all the mustard plants, so that the plot of land shaped like a woman looked in the distance like a beautiful maiden wearing a mantle of gold that dazzled the eyes. When the neighbours saw it they wondered at the beauty of it and admired the skill of the cunning woman; but no one could understand or guess at her reason for the [15]strange freak and Ka Sabuit threw no light on the matter. She still patiently worked on and kept her own counsel.
Eventually, small yellow flowers bloomed on all the mustard plants, so the piece of land shaped like a woman looked from a distance like a beautiful maiden draped in a golden cloak that sparkled in the sunlight. When the neighbors saw it, they marveled at its beauty and admired the skill of the clever woman; but no one could understand or guess her reason for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]strange display, and Ka Sabuit offered no insight on the matter. She continued to work patiently and kept her thoughts to herself.
Up in the Blue Realm U Klew continued his despotic and arrogant sway, while his gentle and noble wife spared no pains to gratify his every wish. Like all pampered people who are given all their desires, the peacock became fretful and more and more difficult to please, tiring of every diversion, and ever seeking some new source of indulgence, till at last nothing seemed to satisfy him; even the splendours and magnificence of the palace of Ka Sngi began to pall.
Up in the Blue Realm, U Klew continued his tyrannical and arrogant rule, while his kind and noble wife did everything she could to satisfy his every desire. Like all spoiled individuals who get everything they want, the peacock grew irritable and increasingly hard to please, quickly getting bored with every entertainment and always looking for a new way to be indulged, until finally, nothing seemed to satisfy him; even the grandeur and luxury of the palace of Ka Sngi started to lose its appeal.
Now and then memories of his old home and old associates came to disturb his mind, and he often wondered to himself what had been the fate of his old playmates in jungle-land. One day he wandered forth from the precincts of the palace to view his old haunts, and as he recognised one familiar landmark after another his eye was suddenly arrested by the sight of (as it seemed to him) a lovely maiden dressed all in gold lying asleep in a garden in the middle of the forest where he himself had once lived. At sight of her his heart melted like water within him for the love of her. He forgot the allegiance due to his beautiful and high-born wife, Ka Sngi; he could only think of the maiden dressed all in gold, lying asleep in a jungle garden, guarded by all the birds.
Now and then, memories of his old home and past friends would disturb his thoughts, and he often wondered what had happened to his childhood companions in the jungle. One day, he stepped out of the palace to revisit his old haunts, and as he recognized one familiar landmark after another, his attention was suddenly captured by the sight of what seemed to be a beautiful girl dressed completely in gold, sleeping in a garden in the middle of the forest where he had once lived. The moment he saw her, his heart melted with love for her. He forgot about his loyalty to his beautiful and high-born wife, Ka Sngi; all he could think about was the girl in gold, asleep in the jungle garden, surrounded by all the birds.
After this U Klew was reluctant to remain in the Blue Realm. His whole being yearned for the maiden he had seen lying asleep on the earth, and one day, to his wife’s sorrow, he communicated his determination to return to his native land to seek the object of his new love. Ka Sngi became a sorrowful wife, for there is no pang so piercing to the heart of a constant woman as [16]the pang inflicted by being forsaken by her husband. With all manner of inducements and persuasions and charms she tried to prevail upon him to keep faithful to his marriage vows, but he was heartless and obdurate; and, unmindful of all ties, he took his departure. As he went away Ka Sngi followed him, weeping, and as she wept her tears bedewed his feathers, transforming them into all the colours of the rainbow. Some large drops falling on his long tail as he flew away were turned into brilliant-hued spots, which are called “Ummat Ka Sngi” (the Sun’s tears) by the Khasis to this day. Ka Sngi told him that they were given for a sign that wherever he might be and on whomsoever his affections might be bestowed, he would never be able to forget her, Ka Sngi, the most beautiful and the most devoted of wives.
After this, U Klew was hesitant to stay in the Blue Realm. He longed for the maiden he had seen asleep on the ground, and one day, to his wife's dismay, he shared his decision to return to his homeland to find his new love. Ka Sngi became a sorrowful wife, for no pain is as intense for a faithful woman as the heartache of being abandoned by her husband. She tried every possible way to convince him to stay true to their marriage vows with inducements, pleas, and charms, but he was heartless and stubborn; ignoring all connections, he left. As he departed, Ka Sngi followed him in tears, and as she wept, her tears soaked his feathers, changing them into all the colors of the rainbow. Some large drops that fell on his long tail as he flew away turned into bright spots, which the Khasis still call “Ummat Ka Sngi” (the Sun’s tears) to this day. Ka Sngi told him that these were a sign that, no matter where he went or who he loved, he would never be able to forget her, Ka Sngi, the most beautiful and devoted of wives.
Thus U Klew, the peacock, came back to the jungle. The birds, when they saw his beautiful feathers, greeted him with wonder and admiration. When he informed them that he had come in quest of a lovely maiden dressed all in gold, they began to laugh, and it now became clear to them what had been the object of the cunning woman when she shaped her mustard bed like unto the shape of a woman. They invited U Klew to come and be introduced to the object of his love, and they led him forth with great ceremony to the garden of Ka Sabuit, where he beheld, not a beautiful maiden as he had imagined, but a bed of common mustard cunningly shaped. His shame and humiliation were pitiful to behold; he tried to fly back to the Blue Realm, but he was no longer able to take a long flight; so, uttering the most sad and plaintive cries, he had to resign himself to the life of the jungle for ever. [17]
Thus U Klew, the peacock, returned to the jungle. The birds, upon seeing his beautiful feathers, greeted him with awe and admiration. When he told them that he had come searching for a lovely maiden dressed in all gold, they began to laugh, and it became clear to them what the clever woman had intended when she shaped her mustard bed to look like a woman. They invited U Klew to meet the object of his affection and led him with great ceremony to Ka Sabuit's garden, where he encountered not a beautiful maiden as he had imagined, but a bed of ordinary mustard cleverly shaped. His shame and humiliation were heartbreaking to see; he tried to fly back to the Blue Realm, but he could no longer manage a long flight. So, letting out the saddest and most sorrowful cries, he had to accept life in the jungle forever. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Every morning, it is said, the peacock can be seen stretching forth his neck towards the sky and flapping his wings to greet the coming of Ka Sngi; and the only happiness left to him is to spread his lovely feathers to catch the beams which she once more sheds upon the earth. [18]
Every morning, it's said that the peacock can be seen stretching his neck towards the sky and flapping his wings to welcome the arrival of Ka Sngi; and the only joy he has left is to spread his beautiful feathers to catch the rays she once again spreads upon the earth. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
IV
The Goddess who came to live with Mankind
(A Legend of the Shillong Peak)
(A Legend of the Shillong Peak)
Shillong Peak is the highest mountain in the Khasi Hills, and although it bears such a prosaic name in our days, the mountain was a place of renown in the days of the Ancient Khasis, full of romance and mystery, sacred to the spirits and to the gods. In those days the mountain itself, and the whole country to the north of it, was one vast forest, where dwelt demons and dragons, who cast evil spells and caused dire sickness to fall upon any unfortunate person who happened to spend a night in that wild forest.
Shillong Peak is the tallest mountain in the Khasi Hills, and while it has a rather ordinary name today, it was well-known in the ancient days of the Khasis, filled with romance and mystery, and considered sacred to spirits and gods. Back then, the mountain and the entire region to the north was a vast forest inhabited by demons and dragons, who cast evil spells and brought terrible illness upon anyone unlucky enough to spend a night in that wild woods.
In the mountain there lived a god. At first the Ancients had no clear revelation about this deity; they were vaguely aware of his existence, but there was no decree that sacrifices should be offered to him. After a time there arose among the Khasis a very wise man of the name of U Shillong who was endowed with great insight to understand the mysteries, and he discovered that the god of the mountain was great and powerful, and sacrifice and reverence should be offered to him, and he taught his neighbours how to perform the rites acceptably. The name of the deity was not revealed, [19]so the people began to call him “U ’Lei Shillong” (the god of U Shillong) after the name of the man who first paid him homage. Then gradually he came to be called “the god Shillong,” and in time the mountain itself was called the mountain of Shillong, and from this is derived the name of the present town of Shillong.
In the mountains, there was a god. At first, the Ancients didn’t have a clear understanding of this deity; they vaguely recognized his existence, but there was no rule about offering sacrifices to him. Eventually, a very wise man named U Shillong emerged among the Khasis, gifted with deep insight into the mysteries, and he discovered that the god of the mountain was great and powerful, deserving of sacrifice and respect. He taught his neighbors how to perform the rites appropriately. The name of the deity was not revealed, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]so the people started calling him “U ’Lei Shillong” (the god of U Shillong) after the man who first honored him. Over time, he became known simply as “the god Shillong,” and eventually, the mountain itself was called the mountain of Shillong, which is where the name of the current town Shillong comes from.

At the Foot of Mount Shillong.
At the Base of Mount Shillong.
Possibly the god Shillong was, and remains, one of the best-known and most generally reverenced of all the Khasi gods, for even on the far hill-tops of Jaintia altars have been raised to his service and honour. Although sacrifices are being offered to him at distant shrines, the abode of the god is in the Shillong mountain, more especially in the sacred grove on the summit of the peak itself, which is such a familiar landmark in the country. [20]
Possibly the god Shillong is one of the best-known and most widely respected of all the Khasi gods, as even on the remote hilltops of Jaintia, altars have been built in his name. While sacrifices are being made to him at far-off shrines, the god's home is in the Shillong mountain, especially in the sacred grove at the peak, which is a well-known landmark in the area. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Judging from tradition, this deity was regarded as a benign and benevolent being, forbearing in his attitude towards mankind, who were privileged to hunt in his forests unhindered by dangers and sicknesses, and the dances of mankind were acceptable in his sight. He frequently assisted them in their misfortunes and helped them to overcome the oppression of demons. It was he who endowed U Suidnoh with wisdom to fight and to conquer U Thlen, the great snake-god and vampire from Cherrapoonjee, and it was by his intervention that Ka Thei and her sister were delivered from the grasp of the merciless demon, U Ksuid Tynjang.
Based on tradition, this deity was seen as a kind and generous being, patient with humanity, who were allowed to hunt in his forests without fear of dangers or illnesses, and their dances were pleasing to him. He often helped them in their times of trouble and aided them in defeating demons. He was the one who gave U Suidnoh the wisdom to fight and defeat U Thlen, the great snake-god and vampire from Cherrapoonjee, and it was through his intervention that Ka Thei and her sister were saved from the clutches of the ruthless demon, U Ksuid Tynjang.
Tradition also points out that this famous deity had a wife and family, and three at least of his daughters are renowned in Khasi folk-lore. One of them transformed herself into the likeness of a Khasi maiden and came to live with mankind, where she became the ancestress of a race of chiefs. Two other daughters, out of playfulness, transformed themselves into two rivers, and are with us in that form to this day. This is the story of the goddess who came to live with mankind:
Tradition also states that this well-known deity had a wife and kids, and at least three of his daughters are famous in Khasi folklore. One of them changed herself into the form of a Khasi maiden and came to live among humans, becoming the ancestor of a line of chiefs. Two other daughters, just for fun, turned into two rivers, and they exist in that form even today. This is the story of the goddess who lived among humanity:
Many hundreds of years ago, near the place now known as Pomlakrai, there was a cave called the Cave of Marai, near to which stood a high perpendicular rock around which the youthful cow-herds of the time used to play. They gathered there from different directions, and passed the time merrily, practising archery and playing on their flutes, while keeping an eye on their herds. The rock was too high for them to attempt to climb it, and it was always spoken of as “the rock on which the foot of man never trod.”
Many hundreds of years ago, near what is now called Pomlakrai, there was a cave known as the Cave of Marai. Next to it was a tall, straight rock where the young cowherds of the time used to play. They came from various directions and spent their time happily, practicing archery and playing their flutes while watching over their herds. The rock was too high for them to climb, and it was always referred to as “the rock on which no man's foot has ever touched.”
On a certain day, when the lads came as usual to the familiar rendezvous, they were surprised to see, [21]sitting on the top of the rock, a fair young girl watching them silently and wistfully. The children, being superstitious, took fright at sight of her and ran in terror to Mylliem, their village, leaving the cattle to shift for themselves. When they told their news, the whole village was roused and men quickly gathered to the public meeting-place to hold a consultation. They decided to go and see for themselves if the apparition seen by the children was a real live child, or if they had been deluded by some spell or enchantment. Under the guidance of the lads, they hurried to the place on the hill where the rock stood, and there, as the boys had stated, sat a fair and beautiful child.
On a certain day, when the boys arrived as usual at their familiar meeting spot, they were surprised to see, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] sitting on top of the rock, a lovely young girl watching them silently and longingly. The children, being superstitious, got scared at the sight of her and ran in fear to Mylliem, their village, leaving the cattle to fend for themselves. When they shared their news, the whole village was awakened, and men quickly gathered at the public meeting place to discuss what to do. They decided to go and see for themselves if the figure the children saw was a real living child or if they had been tricked by some spell or enchantment. Guided by the boys, they hurried to the hill where the rock was located, and there, just as the boys had said, sat a beautiful child.
The clothes worn by the little girl were far richer than any worn by their own women-folk, so they judged that she belonged to some rich family, and she was altogether so lovely that the men gazed open-mouthed at her, dazzled by her beauty. Their sense of chivalry soon asserted itself, however, and they began to devise plans to rescue the maiden from her perilous position. To climb up the face of that steep rock was an impossible feat; so they called to her, but she would not answer; they made signs for her to descend, but she did not stir, and the men felt baffled and perplexed.
The little girl was dressed in clothes that were much nicer than anything their own women wore, so they figured she came from a wealthy family. She was so beautiful that the men stared at her in amazement, captivated by her looks. But their sense of chivalry quickly kicked in, and they started to come up with plans to rescue her from her dangerous situation. Climbing up the steep rock face was impossible, so they called out to her, but she didn’t respond. They gestured for her to come down, but she didn’t move, leaving the men feeling confused and frustrated.
Chief among the rescuers was a man called U Mylliem Ngap, who was remarkable for his sagacity and courage. When he saw that the child refused to be coaxed, he attributed it to her fear to venture unaided down that steep and slippery rock. So he sent some of his comrades to the jungle to cut down some bamboos, which he joined together and made into a pole long enough to reach the top of the rock. Then he beckoned to the child to take hold of it, but she sat on unmoved. [22]
Chief among the rescuers was a man named U Mylliem Ngap, who was known for his wisdom and bravery. When he noticed that the child wouldn’t budge, he figured it was because she was scared to go down the steep and slippery rock by herself. So, he sent some of his teammates into the jungle to cut down some bamboo, which he then put together to make a pole long enough to reach the top of the rock. Then he signaled for the child to grab it, but she just sat there, unaffected. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
By this time the day was beginning to wane, yet the child did not stir and the rescuers were growing desperate. To leave her to her fate on that impregnable rock would be little less than cold-blooded murder, for nothing but death awaited her. They began to lament loudly, as people lament when mourning for their dead, but the child sat on in the same indifferent attitude.
By this time, the day was starting to fade, yet the child didn’t move, and the rescuers were becoming desperate. Leaving her to her fate on that unscalable rock would be nothing short of cold-blooded murder, as only death awaited her. They began to cry out loudly, like people do when they grieve for their dead, but the child just sat there, unmoved.
Just then U Mylliem Ngap noticed a tuft of wild flowers growing near the cave, and he quickly gathered a bunch and fastened it to the end of the long pole and held it up to the maiden’s view. The moment she saw the flowers, she gave a cry of delight and held out her hand to take them. U Mylliem Ngap promptly lowered the pole and the child moved towards it, but before she could grasp the flowers the pole was again lowered; so, little by little, step by step, as the men watched with bated breath, the little maid reached the ground in safety.
Just then, U Mylliem Ngap noticed a bunch of wildflowers growing near the cave, so he quickly gathered some and tied them to the end of a long pole, holding it up for the girl to see. As soon as she spotted the flowers, she cried out with joy and reached out her hand to take them. U Mylliem Ngap lowered the pole, and the girl moved toward it, but just as she was about to grab the flowers, the pole went down again. Slowly but surely, as the men watched with anticipation, the little girl reached the ground safely.
U Mylliem Ngap, with general consent, constituted himself her champion. He called her “Pah Syntiew,” which means “Lured by Flowers,” for her name and her origin were unknown. He took her to his own home and adopted her as his own daughter, cherishing her with fondness and affection, which the child fully requited.
U Mylliem Ngap, with everyone agreeing, made himself her protector. He called her “Pah Syntiew,” which means “Lured by Flowers,” because her name and background were unknown. He brought her to his home and took her in as his own daughter, showering her with love and care, which the child returned entirely.
Ka Pah Syntiew, as she grew up, fulfilled all the promises of her childhood and developed into a woman of incomparable beauty and her fame went abroad throughout the country. She was also gifted and wise beyond all the maidens of the neighbourhood, and was the chosen leader at all the Khasi dances and festivals. She taught the Khasi girls to dance and to [23]sing, and it was she who instituted the Virgins’ Dance, which remains popular to this day among the Khasis. Her foster-father, seeing she possessed so much discretion and wisdom, used to consult her in all his perplexities and seek her advice in all matters pertaining to the ruling of the village. She displayed such tact and judgement that people from other villages brought their disputes to her to be settled, and she was acknowledged to be wiser and more just than any ruler in the country, and they began to call her “Ka Siem” (the Chiefess, or the Queen).
Ka Pah Syntiew, as she grew up, lived up to all the promises of her childhood and blossomed into a woman of unmatched beauty, gaining fame throughout the country. She was also incredibly talented and wise beyond all the young women in the area, and she was the selected leader at all the Khasi dances and festivals. She taught the Khasi girls how to dance and to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sing, and it was her who started the Virgins’ Dance, which is still popular among the Khasis today. Her foster father, recognizing her great wisdom and good judgment, would consult her on all his challenges and seek her advice on all matters related to governing the village. She displayed such skill and insight that people from other villages brought their disputes to her for resolution, and she was recognized as wiser and fairer than any ruler in the land, earning her the title “Ka Siem” (the Chiefess, or the Queen).
When she came of age, U Mylliem Ngap gave her in marriage to a man of prowess and worth, who is mentioned in Khasi lore as “U Kongor Nongjri.” She became the mother of many sons and daughters, who were all noble and comely.
When she reached adulthood, U Mylliem Ngap married her off to a capable and respected man, known in Khasi stories as “U Kongor Nongjri.” She became the mother of many sons and daughters, all of whom were noble and handsome.
After her children had grown up, Ka Pah Syntiew called them all to her one day and revealed to them the secret of her birth. She was the daughter of U ’Lei Shillong, the mountain god, permitted by her father to dwell for a period among mankind, and at last the time was at hand for her to return to her native element.
After her children had grown up, Ka Pah Syntiew gathered them all one day and shared the secret of her origin. She was the daughter of U ’Lei Shillong, the mountain god, who had allowed her to live among humans for a while, and now the time had come for her to go back to her true home.
Not long after this Ka Pah Syntiew walked away in the direction of the cave of Marai, and no one dared to accompany her, for it was realised that her hour of departure had come. From that day she disappeared from mortal ken. Her descendants are known to this day as two of the leading families of Khasi chiefs, or Siems, and in common parlance these two families, those of Khairim and Mylliem, are still called “the Siems (the Chiefs) of Shillong,” or “the Siems of the god.” [24]
Not long after this, Ka Pah Syntiew walked away toward the cave of Marai, and no one dared to follow her, as it was understood that her time had come. From that day, she vanished from the sight of the living. Her descendants are recognized today as two of the prominent families of Khasi chiefs, or Siems, and in everyday language, these two families, Khairim and Mylliem, are still referred to as “the Siems (the Chiefs) of Shillong,” or “the Siems of the god.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
V
The Formation of the Earth
When the earth was created, it was one great plain, full of vast forests and smooth rivers. Then it happened that the mother of the three goddesses, Ka Ding, Ka Um, and Ka Sngi, died while wandering abroad one day on the earth. These goddesses are Fire, Water, and the Sun. It became necessary for the daughters to discover some means whereby their mother’s body could be put away out of their sight and not be left exposed on the face of the earth.
When the earth was created, it was one vast plain, filled with large forests and gentle rivers. Then one day, the mother of the three goddesses, Ka Ding, Ka Um, and Ka Sngi, died while wandering around the earth. These goddesses represent Fire, Water, and the Sun. The daughters needed to find a way to bury their mother so her body wouldn't be left exposed on the surface of the earth.
According to the decree, it was decided that Ka Sngi, being the youngest, should perform the rites of destroying the body; so Ka Sngi went out in all her strength, and put forth great heat till the rivers were dried up and all the leaves of the forest and the grass withered, but the body of the mother was not consumed. So Ka Sngi returned to her sisters and said, “I have exhausted all my powers, but our mother’s body still lies on the face of the earth in our sight.”
According to the decree, it was decided that Ka Sngi, being the youngest, should carry out the rites of destroying the body. So Ka Sngi went out with all her strength and exerted great heat until the rivers dried up and all the leaves of the forest and the grass withered, but their mother’s body was not burned. Ka Sngi then returned to her sisters and said, “I have used up all my powers, but our mother’s body still lies in front of us on the earth.”
After this the next sister, Ka Um, undertook to perform the rites, and she went forth with a great company of clouds, and poured incessant rain upon the earth till the rivers and pools were all flooded, but her mother’s body was not destroyed. So Ka Um also [25]returned to her sisters and said, “I have exhausted all my powers, but the body of our mother still lies on the face of the earth in our sight.”
After this, the next sister, Ka Um, took on the task of performing the rites. She set out with a massive gathering of clouds and poured continuous rain on the earth until the rivers and ponds were completely flooded, yet her mother’s body remained intact. So Ka Um also [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]returned to her sisters and said, “I have used up all my powers, but our mother’s body still lies before us on the ground.”
Thus it remained for the elder sister, Ka Ding, to undertake to do the necessary rites, and she spread forth great flames which swept over the forests and caused the earth to burn and to crumble till the vast plain lost its contour and the body of the mother was consumed.
Thus it fell to the older sister, Ka Ding, to perform the required rituals, and she unleashed great flames that spread across the forests, causing the ground to burn and break apart until the vast plain lost its shape and their mother’s body was consumed.
Ever since then the earth has remained as the fire left it, full of mountains and valleys and gorges. It became a much more beautiful place, and in time mankind came here from heaven to dwell. [26]
Ever since, the earth has stayed as the fire shaped it, filled with mountains, valleys, and gorges. It turned into a much more beautiful place, and eventually, humanity came here from heaven to live. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
VI
The Legend of U Raitong, The Khasi Orpheus
A few miles to the north of Shillong, the chief town of the Province of Assam, there is a fertile and pleasant hill known as the Hill of Raitong, which is one of the most famous spots in ancient folk-lore, and for which is claimed the distinction of being the place where the custom of suttee—wife-sacrifice of the Hindus—originated. The legend runs as follows:
A few miles north of Shillong, the main town in the Province of Assam, there's a rich and beautiful hill called the Hill of Raitong. It's one of the most well-known spots in ancient folklore and is said to be the place where the tradition of suttee—wife-sacrifice among Hindus—began. The legend goes like this:
Many ages ago there lived a great Siem (Chief) who ruled over large territories and whose sceptre swayed many tribes and clans of people. As befitted such a great Siem, his consort, the Mahadei, was a woman of great beauty: her figure was erect and lissom and all her movements easy and graceful as the motion of the palms in the summer breeze; her hair was long and flowing, enfolding her like a wreathing cloud; her teeth were even as the rims of a cowrie; her lips were red as the precious coral and fragrant as the flower of Lasubon; and her face was fair like unto the face of a goddess. Strange to relate, the names of this famous royal couple have not been transmitted to posterity.
Many years ago, there was a great Chief who ruled over vast lands and whose power extended over many tribes and clans. True to his status, his wife, the Chiefess, was an incredibly beautiful woman: her figure was tall and slender, and all her movements were smooth and graceful, like the swaying palms in a summer breeze; her long hair flowed down around her like a curling cloud; her teeth were as even as the edges of a cowrie shell; her lips were as red as precious coral and as fragrant as the Lasubon flower; and her face was as fair as that of a goddess. Strangely enough, the names of this famous royal couple have not been passed down through history.
It came to pass that affairs of the State necessitated the absence of the Siem from home for a protracted [27]period. He appointed deputies to govern the village and to control his household during the interval, while the Mahadei, who was unto him as the apple of his eye, was placed under the joint guardianship of her own and his own family. When he had made all satisfactory arrangements he took his departure and went on his long journey accompanied by the good wishes of his people.
It happened that state affairs required the Siem to be away from home for a long [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] time. He appointed deputies to run the village and manage his household during his absence, while the Mahadei, who meant everything to him, was placed under the joint care of both her family and his. Once he had made all the necessary arrangements, he left and set off on his long journey with the best wishes of his people.
Among the subjects of the Siem was a poor beggar lad, who was looked upon as being half-witted, for he spent his days roaming about the village clothed in filthy rags, his head and face covered with ashes like a wandering fakir. He never conversed with any of the villagers, but kept muttering to himself incessantly, lamenting his own forlorn and friendless condition.
Among the people of the Siem was a poor beggar boy who was considered half-crazy because he spent his days wandering the village dressed in tattered rags, his head and face covered in ashes like a wandering holy man. He never talked to any of the villagers but kept mumbling to himself nonstop, mourning his lonely and friendless situation.
His name was U Raitong. Formerly he had been a happy and well-cared-for lad, surrounded and loved by many relatives and kindred, until a terrible epidemic swept through the village and carried away all his family and left him orphaned and alone, without sustenance and without a relative to stand by his bedside in time of sickness or to perform the funeral rites over his body when he died. Overwhelmed by grief and sorrow, U Raitong vowed a rash vow that all the days of his life should be spent in mourning the death of his kindred; thus it was that he walked about the village lamenting to himself and wearing ragged clothes. His neighbours, not knowing about the vow, thought that sorrow had turned his head, so they treated him as an idiot and pitied him and gave him alms.
His name was U Raitong. He used to be a happy and well-cared-for kid, surrounded by many relatives and loved ones, until a terrible epidemic swept through the village, taking away his entire family and leaving him orphaned and alone, with no food and no one to stand by him when he was sick or to perform his funeral rites when he died. Overwhelmed by grief and sadness, U Raitong made a rash vow to spend the rest of his life mourning the loss of his family; this is why he wandered around the village, lamenting to himself and wearing torn clothes. His neighbors, unaware of the vow, thought his sorrow had driven him insane, so they treated him like an idiot, feeling sorry for him and giving him handouts.
His condition was so wretched and his clothes so tattered that he became a proverb in the country, and to this day, when the Khasis wish to describe one fallen [28]into extreme poverty and wretchedness, they say, “as poor as U Raitong.”
His situation was so miserable and his clothes so ragged that he became a saying in the country, and even today, when the Khasis want to describe someone who has fallen into extreme poverty and misery, they say, “as poor as U Raitong.”
At night time, however, U Raitong considered himself free from the obligations of his rash vow, and when he retired to his rickety cabin on the outskirts of the village he divested himself of his rags and arrayed himself in fine garments, and would play for hours on his sharati (flute), a bamboo instrument much in vogue among the Khasis to this day. He was a born musician, and constant practice had made him an accomplished player, and never did flute give forth sweeter and richer music than did the sharati of U Raitong as he played by stealth in the hours of the night when all the village was asleep.
At night, though, U Raitong felt he was free from the commitments of his hasty promise, and when he went back to his shabby cabin on the village's edge, he stripped off his rags and dressed in fine clothes. He would then play for hours on his sharati (flute), a bamboo instrument that's still popular among the Khasis today. He was a natural musician, and his constant practice had made him an amazing player. No flute ever produced sweeter and richer music than U Raitong's sharati as he secretly played in the quiet of the night when the whole village was asleep.
The melodies he composed were so enthralling that he often became oblivious to all his surroundings and abandoned himself to the charms of his own subtle music. His body swayed and trembled with pure joy and delight as he gave forth strain after strain from his sharati; yet so cautious was he that none of his neighbours suspected that he possessed any gifts, for he feared to let it be known lest it should interfere with the performance of his vow.
The melodies he composed were so captivating that he often lost himself in his surroundings and surrendered to the allure of his own delicate music. His body swayed and shook with pure joy and pleasure as he played one tune after another on his sharati; yet he was so careful that none of his neighbors suspected he had any talents, as he was afraid that revealing them might interfere with fulfilling his vow.
It happened one night that the Mahadei was restless and unable to sleep, and as she lay awake she heard the faint strains of the most sweet music wafted on the air. She imagined that it was coming from the fairies who were said to inhabit certain parts of the forest, and she listened enraptured until the sounds ceased. When it stopped, a feeling of great loneliness came over her, so overawing that she could not summon enough courage to speak about the strange music she had heard. She went about her household duties with her thoughts far away and [29]longing for the night to come in the hope that the music would be wafted to her again.
It happened one night that Mahadei was restless and couldn’t sleep, and as she lay awake, she heard the faint sounds of the most beautiful music drifting through the air. She imagined it was coming from the fairies rumored to live in certain parts of the forest, and she listened, captivated, until the music faded away. When it stopped, a deep sense of loneliness washed over her, so overwhelming that she couldn’t find the courage to talk about the strange music she had heard. She went about her chores with her mind elsewhere, wishing for night to come again in hopes that the music would return to her.
The following night, and for many successive nights, the Mahadei lay awake to listen, and was always rewarded by hearing the soft sweet strains of some musical instrument floating on the air till she imagined the room to be full of some beautiful beings singing the sweetest melodies that human ears ever heard. When it ceased, as it always did before daybreak, the feeling of desolation was intense, till her whole mind became absorbed with thoughts of the mysterious music.
The next night, and for many nights after, the Mahadei stayed awake to listen, always rewarded by the soft, sweet sounds of a musical instrument drifting through the air. She imagined the room filled with beautiful beings singing the sweetest melodies anyone could ever hear. When it stopped, as it always did before dawn, the sense of emptiness was overwhelming, leaving her mind consumed with thoughts of the mysterious music.
The fascination grew until at last it became overpowering and she could no longer resist the desire to know whence the sounds proceeded. She crept stealthily from her room one night, and following the direction of the strains, she walked through the village and was surprised to find that the music emerged from the dilapidated hut of U Raitong.
The fascination grew until it became too strong to resist, and she could no longer hold back her curiosity about where the sounds were coming from. One night, she quietly left her room and, following the direction of the music, walked through the village, surprised to discover that the melodies were coming from the rundown hut of U Raitong.
The heart of the Mahadei was touched, for she thought that the fairies in tenderness and pity came to cheer and to comfort the poor idiot with their music, and she stood there to listen. The strains which she could hear but faintly in her own room now broke upon her in all their fulness and richness till her whole being was ravished by them.
The heart of the Mahadei was moved, as she believed that the fairies, out of kindness and compassion, came to uplift and soothe the poor fool with their music, and she stood there to listen. The melodies that she could barely hear in her own room now filled her completely, overwhelming her with their fullness and beauty until she was entirely captivated by them.
Before dawn the sounds suddenly ceased, and the Mahadei retraced her steps stealthily and crept back to her room without being observed by any one. After this she stole out of her house every night and went to listen to what she believed to be fairy-music outside the hut of U Raitong.
Before dawn, the sounds suddenly stopped, and the Mahadei quietly retraced her steps and sneaked back to her room without being seen by anyone. After that, she slipped out of her house every night to listen to what she thought was fairy music outside U Raitong's hut.
One night, when the power of the music was stronger than usual, the Mahadei drew near and peeped through [30]a crevice in the door, and to her astonishment, instead of the fairies she had pictured, she saw that it was U Raitong, the supposed idiot, who was playing on his sharati, but a Raitong so changed from the one she had been accustomed to see about the village that she could scarcely believe her own eyes. He was well and tastefully dressed and his face was alight with joy, while his body moved with graceful motions as he swayed with rapture in harmony with the rhythm of his wild music. She stood spellbound, as much moved by the sight that met her eyes as she had been by the charm of the music, and, forgetful of her marriage vows and her duty to her absent husband, she fell deeply and irrevocably in love with U Raitong.
One night, when the music was more powerful than usual, the Mahadei came close and peered through [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a crack in the door. To her surprise, instead of the fairies she expected, she saw U Raitong, the supposed fool, playing his sharati. But he looked so different from the Raitong she knew in the village that she could hardly believe her eyes. He was dressed elegantly, his face shining with joy, and his body moved gracefully as he swayed in sync with the beat of his wild music. She stood there, mesmerized, as moved by the sight before her as she had been by the enchanting music. Forgetting her marriage vows and her duty to her absent husband, she fell deeply and hopelessly in love with U Raitong.
Time passed, and the Mahadei continued to visit the hut of U Raitong by stealth, drawn by her passionate love for him even more than by the fascination of his sharati. At first U Raitong was unaware that he was being spied upon, but when he discovered the Mahadei in his hut, he was greatly troubled, and tried to reason with her against coming with as much sternness as was becoming in one of his class to show to one so much above him in rank. But she overruled all his scruples, and before long the intensity of her love for him and the beauty of her person awoke similar feelings in him and he fell a victim to her wicked and unbridled passion.
Time went by, and the Mahadei kept sneaking into U Raitong's hut, driven more by her intense love for him than by the allure of his sharati. At first, U Raitong didn't realize he was being watched, but when he found the Mahadei in his hut, he became very disturbed and tried to reason with her against coming, using as much sternness as was proper for someone of his status when addressing someone of her higher rank. However, she dismissed all his concerns, and soon, the depth of her love for him and her beauty stirred similar feelings in him, making him a victim of her wild and uncontrollable passion.
The months rolled on and the time for the return of the Siem was advancing apace. People began to discuss the preparations for celebrating his return, and every one evinced the most lively interest except the Mahadei. It was noticed that she, the most interested person of all, appeared the most unconcerned, and people marvelled to see her so cold and indifferent; but one [31]day the reason became clear when it was announced that a son had been born to the Mahadei and that her guardians had locked her up in one of the rooms of the court, pending the arrival of the Siem. She offered no resistance and put forward no justification, but when questioned as to the identity of her child’s father she remained resolutely silent.
The months passed, and the time for the Siem's return was getting closer. People started talking about preparations to celebrate his arrival, and everyone seemed really excited except for the Mahadei. It was noticeable that she, the one most affected by the situation, appeared the least interested, and people were surprised to see her so distant and indifferent. But one [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] day, the reason became clear when it was announced that the Mahadei had given birth to a son and that her guardians had confined her to one of the court's rooms until the Siem arrived. She made no objections and offered no explanation, but when asked about the identity of her child's father, she stayed silent.
When the Siem arrived and heard of his wife’s infidelity he was bowed down with shame and grief, and vowed that he would enforce the extreme penalty of the law on the man who had sullied her honour, but neither persuasion nor coercion could extract from the Mahadei his name.
When Siem found out about his wife's affair, he was overwhelmed with shame and sorrow, and he swore he would push for the harshest punishment for the man who dishonored her. However, no amount of persuasion or pressure could get the Mahadei to reveal his name.
It was necessary for the well-being of the State, as well as for the satisfaction of the Siem, that the culprit should be found; so the Siem sent a mandate throughout his territory calling upon all the male population, on penalty of death, to attend a great State Durbar, when the Siem and his ministers would sit in judgement to discover the father of the child of the faithless Mahadei.
It was crucial for the well-being of the State and for the satisfaction of the Siem that the guilty party be identified; so the Siem issued a decree across his territory, ordering all the men, under threat of death, to attend a major State Durbar, where the Siem and his ministers would hold court to determine the father of the child of the unfaithful Mahadei.
Never in the history of Durbars was seen such a multitude gathered together as was seen on that day when all the men, both young and old, appeared before the Siem to pass through the test laid down by him. When all had assembled, the Siem ordered a mat to be brought and placed in the centre and the babe laid upon it; after which he commanded every man to walk round the mat in procession and, as he passed, to offer a plantain to the child, inasmuch as it was believed that the instincts of the babe would lead him to accept a plantain from the hand of his own father and from no other.
Never in the history of Durbars had there been such a crowd gathered as there was on that day when all the men, both young and old, came before the Siem to undergo the test set by him. Once everyone was there, the Siem ordered a mat to be brought and placed in the center, with the baby laid upon it; then he commanded each man to walk around the mat in procession and, as he passed by, to offer a plantain to the child, since it was believed that the baby would only accept a plantain from its own father's hand and no one else's.
The long procession filed past one by one, but the babe gave no sign, and the Siem and his ministers were [32]baffled and perplexed. They demanded to know what man had absented himself, but when the roll was called the number was complete. Some one in the throng shouted the name of U Raitong, at which many laughed, for no one deemed him to be sane; other voices said mockingly, “Send for him”; others said “Why trouble about such a witless creature? He is but as a dog or a rat.” Thus the Durbar was divided, but the ministers, unwilling to pass over even the most hapless, decided to send for him and to put him through the test like the other men.
The long procession moved past one by one, but the baby showed no reaction, leaving the Siem and his ministers [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]baffled and confused. They wanted to know who was missing, but when they called the names, the list was complete. Someone in the crowd shouted the name U Raitong, which made many laugh, as no one considered him to be sane; other voices mockingly said, “Bring him here”; others added, “Why worry about such a foolish person? He’s just like a dog or a rat.” Thus, the Durbar was split, but the ministers, not wanting to overlook even the most unfortunate, decided to call for him and put him through the same test as the other men.
When the Siem’s messengers arrived at the hut they found U Raitong just as usual, dressed in filthy rags and muttering to himself, his face covered with ashes. He arose immediately and followed the men to the place of Durbar, and as he came people pitied him, for he looked so sad and forlorn and defenceless that it seemed a shame to put such an one through the test. A plantain was put into his hand and he was told to walk past the mat. As soon as the babe saw him he began to crow with delight and held out his hands for the plantain, but he took no notice of the well-dressed people who crowded round.
When the Siem’s messengers got to the hut, they found U Raitong just like always, dressed in tattered rags and mumbling to himself, with his face covered in ashes. He got up right away and followed the men to the Durbar, and when he arrived, people felt sorry for him because he looked so sad, helpless, and exposed that it seemed unfair to put someone like him through the test. A plantain was placed in his hand, and he was told to walk past the mat. As soon as the baby saw him, it started to crow with joy and reached out its hands for the plantain, but he ignored the well-dressed people who gathered around.
There was a loud commotion when the secret was discovered, and the Siem looked ashamed and humiliated to find that one so unseemly and poor was proved to be the lover of his beautiful wife. The assembly were awed at the spectacle, and many of them raised their voices in thanksgiving to the deity whom they considered to have directed the course of events and brought the guilty to judgement.
There was a loud uproar when the secret was revealed, and the Siem appeared embarrassed and humiliated to learn that someone so unworthy and lowly was found to be the lover of his beautiful wife. The crowd was stunned by the scene, and many of them raised their voices in gratitude to the deity they believed had guided the events and brought the guilty to justice.
The Siem commanded his ministers to pronounce judgement, and they with one accord proclaimed that he should be burned to death, without the performance [33]of any rites and that no hand should gather his bones for burial. In this decision all the throng acquiesced, for such was the law and the decree.
The Siem ordered his ministers to make a judgment, and they all agreed that he should be burned to death, without any rituals being performed and that no one should gather his bones for burial. Everyone in the crowd accepted this decision, as it was the law and the decree.
U Raitong received the verdict with indifference as one who had long known and become reconciled to his fate, but he asked one boon, and that was permission to build his own pyre and play a dirge for himself. The Siem and the people were astonished to hear him speak in clear tones instead of the blubbering manner in which he had always been known to speak. Nobody raised an objection to his request, so he received permission to build his own pyre and to play his own dirge.
U Raitong accepted the verdict without emotion, as someone who had long accepted his fate, but he asked for one favor: the chance to build his own pyre and play a dirge for himself. The Siem and the people were shocked to hear him speak clearly instead of the sobbing way he had always spoken. No one objected to his request, so he was allowed to build his own pyre and play his own dirge.
Accordingly on the morrow U Raitong arose early and gathered a great pile of dry firewood and laid it carefully till the pyre was larger than the pyres built for the cremation of Siems and the great ones of the land. After finishing the pyre he returned to his lonely hut and divested himself of his filthy rags and arrayed himself in the fine garments which he used to wear in the hours of the night when he abandoned himself to music; he then took his sharati in his hand and sallied forth to his terrible doom. As he marched towards the pyre he played on his sharati, and the sound of his dirge was carried by the air to every dwelling in the village, and so beautiful was it and so enchanting, so full of wild pathos and woe, that it stirred every heart. People flocked after him, wondering at the changed appearance of U Raitong and fascinated by the marvellous and mysterious music such as they had never before heard, which arrested and charmed every ear.
The next day, U Raitong woke up early and collected a huge stack of dry firewood, making sure the pyre was bigger than those used for the cremation of Siems and the important figures of the land. Once he finished building the pyre, he went back to his lonely hut, took off his filthy rags, and put on the fine clothes he used to wear at night when he immersed himself in music. He then picked up his sharati and stepped out to face his terrible fate. As he walked toward the pyre, he played on his sharati, and the sound of his mournful music echoed through the air to every home in the village. It was so beautiful and captivating, filled with deep emotion and sorrow, that it touched every heart. People followed him, amazed by the transformation of U Raitong and enchanted by the incredible music they had never heard before, which captivated and enchanted everyone who listened.
When the procession reached the pyre, U Raitong stooped and lighted the dry logs without a shudder or a delay. Then once more he began to play on his sharati [34]and marched three times around the pyre, and as he marched he played such doleful and mournful melodies that his hearers raised their voices in a loud wail in sympathy, so that the wailing and the mourning at the pyre of the unfortunate U Raitong was more sincere and impressive than the mourning made for the greatest men in the country.
When the procession arrived at the pyre, U Raitong bent down and lit the dry logs without a flinch or a pause. Then he started to play his sharati [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and walked three times around the pyre. As he walked, he played such sad and mournful tunes that those listening broke into a loud wail in response, making the grieving and mourning at the pyre of the unfortunate U Raitong more heartfelt and powerful than the tributes given for the most important figures in the country.
At the end of his third round U Raitong suddenly stopped his music, planted his sharati point downward in the earth, and leaped upon the burning pyre and perished.
At the end of his third round, U Raitong abruptly stopped his music, planted his sharati point down into the ground, and jumped onto the burning pyre, where he met his end.
While these events were taking place outside, the Mahadei remained a close prisoner in her room, and no whisper of what was transpiring was allowed to reach her. But her heart was heavy with apprehension for her lover, and when she heard the notes of a sharati she knew it could be none other than U Raitong, and that the secret had been discovered and that he was being sent to his doom.
While these events were happening outside, the Mahadei was confined to her room, cut off from any news. But her heart was filled with worry for her lover, and when she heard the sound of a sharati, she knew it could only be U Raitong, and that the secret had been found out, leading him to his fate.
As before, the notes of the sharati seemed to call her irresistibly, and with almost superhuman strength she burst open the door of her prison. Great as was her excitement and her desire to get away, she took precautions to cover her escape. Seeing a string of cowries with which her child had been playing, she hastily fastened them to the feet of a kitten that was in the room, so that whenever the kitten moved the noise of the cowries jingling on the floor of the room would lead those outside to think that it was the Mahadei herself still moving about; then she sped forth to the hill in the direction of the sound of the sharati and the wailing. When she arrived at the pyre, U Raitong had just taken his fatal leap. She pushed her way [35]resolutely through the dense and wailing crowd, and before any one could anticipate her action she too had leaped into the flaming furnace to die by the side of her lover.
As before, the notes of the sharati seemed to call to her irresistibly, and with almost superhuman strength, she burst open the door of her prison. Despite her excitement and desire to escape, she took steps to cover her tracks. Noticing a string of cowries that her child had been playing with, she quickly tied them to the feet of a kitten in the room, so that whenever the kitten moved, the jingling of the cowries on the floor would make those outside think it was the Mahadei still moving around; then she dashed off towards the hill, following the sound of the sharati and the wailing. When she reached the pyre, U Raitong had just made his fatal leap. She pushed her way [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]determinedly through the dense, wailing crowd, and before anyone could react, she leaped into the blazing furnace to die beside her lover.
The Siem alone of all the people in the village had withstood the fascination of the dirge. He sat in his chamber morose and outraged, brooding on his calamity. Just when the Mahadei was leaping into the flames a strange thing happened in the Siem’s chamber—the head-cloth (tapmoh) of his wife was blown in a mysterious manner so that it fell at his feet although there was not enough breeze to cause a leaf to rustle. When the Siem saw it he said, “By this token my wife must be dead.” Still hearing sounds coming from her room, he tried to take no heed of the omen. The foreboding, however, grew so strong that he got up to investigate, and when he opened the door of the room where the Mahadei had been imprisoned he found it empty, save for a kitten with a string of cowries fastened to its feet.
The Siem was the only person in the village who resisted the pull of the funeral song. He sat in his room, gloomy and angry, thinking about his misfortune. Just when the Mahadei was about to jump into the flames, something strange happened in the Siem’s room—the headscarf (tapmoh) of his wife was mysteriously blown to the ground at his feet, even though there wasn't enough wind to rustle a single leaf. When the Siem noticed it, he said, “This must mean my wife is dead.” Despite hearing sounds coming from her room, he tried to ignore the omen. However, the feeling of dread became so intense that he got up to check it out, and when he opened the door to the room where the Mahadei had been kept, he found it empty, except for a kitten with a string of cowries tied to its feet.
He knew instinctively whither she had gone, and in the hope of averting further scandal he hurried in her wake towards the pyre on the hill, but he was too late. When he arrived on the scene he found only her charred remains.
He knew instinctively where she had gone, and hoping to prevent any more scandal, he hurried after her towards the pyre on the hill, but he was too late. When he got there, he found only her charred remains.
The news of the unparalleled devotion of the Mahadei to her lover spread abroad throughout the land and stirred the minds of men and women in all countries. The chaste wives of India, when they heard of it, said one to another, “We must not allow the unholy passion of an unchaste woman to become more famous than the sacred love of holy matrimony. Henceforth we will offer our bodies on the altar of death, on the pyre of our husbands, to prove our devotion and fidelity.” Thus [36]originated the custom of suttee (wife-sacrifice) in many parts of India.
The news of Mahadei's unmatched devotion to her lover spread across the land and captivated people everywhere. When the virtuous wives of India heard about it, they said to one another, “We can't let the sinful desires of an immoral woman overshadow the sacred love of marriage. From now on, we will offer our lives on the funeral pyres of our husbands to show our loyalty and devotion.” Thus [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the custom of suttee (wife-sacrifice) began in many parts of India.
The Khasis were so impressed by the suitability of the sharati to express sorrow and grief that they have adopted that instrument ever since to play their dirges at times of cremation.
The Khasis were so impressed by how well the sharati expressed sorrow and grief that they have used that instrument ever since to play their dirges during cremation.
The sharati of U Raitong, which he planted in the earth as he was about to leap to his doom, took root, and a clump of bamboos grew from it, distinguishable from all other bamboos by having their branches forking downwards. It is commonly maintained to this day that there are clumps of bamboos forking downwards to be found in plenty on the Hill of Raitong. [37]
The sharati of U Raitong, which he planted in the ground just before he jumped to his death, took root, and a cluster of bamboos grew from it, different from all other bamboos because their branches fork downward. It's still widely believed today that there are plenty of clusters of bamboos with downward-forking branches on the Hill of Raitong. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
VII
The Tiger and the Monkeys
At the beginning of time the animals were free and living wild and unruly lives, but there were so many disputes and quarrels that they convened a council to choose a king to reign over them. With one accord they nominated the tiger to be king, not for any special wisdom or merit which he possessed, but because of his great strength, by which he would be able to subdue the turbulent beasts.
At the start of time, the animals roamed freely, living wild and chaotic lives. However, constant disputes and arguments led them to gather for a council to elect a king to rule over them. They all agreed to nominate the tiger as their king, not because he had any particular wisdom or skills, but because of his immense strength, which would enable him to control the unruly creatures.
Although he possessed greater strength than any of his kindred, the tiger was more ignorant of the ways and habits of his subjects than any of the animals. He was so self-absorbed that he never troubled himself to study the ways of others, and this caused him to act very foolishly at times and to make himself ridiculous, for the animals were tempted to take advantage of his great ignorance and to play tricks upon him whenever they thought they could do so undetected. This tale relates how the monkeys played a cunning trick on their king which caused mortal enmity to spring up between him and them for ever.
Although he was stronger than any of his relatives, the tiger knew less about the habits and behaviors of his subjects than any other animal. He was so absorbed in himself that he never bothered to learn about others, which led him to act foolishly at times and make a fool of himself. The animals, seeing his ignorance, were tempted to take advantage and play tricks on him whenever they thought they could get away with it. This story tells how the monkeys pulled a clever trick on their king that created lasting hostility between him and them.
One hot day the tiger walked abroad to take an airing, but, the sun being so hot, he turned aside to shelter under some leafy trees and there he fell asleep. [38]Presently he awoke, and on awaking he heard coming from overhead very melodious singing to which he listened enraptured. It was the little insect, Shalymmen, chirping on a leaf, but she was so small the tiger could not see her, and, being so ignorant, he had no idea whose voice it was. He peered to the branches right and left trying to discover the singer, but he only saw a company of monkeys at play in the trees, so he began to question them who it was that was singing above him.
One hot day, the tiger went out for a walk to get some fresh air, but since the sun was so intense, he decided to find some shade under leafy trees and fell asleep there. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Soon, he woke up and heard a beautiful singing coming from above, which captivated him. It was the tiny insect, Shalymmen, chirping on a leaf, but she was so small that the tiger couldn't see her, and being unaware, he had no clue who was singing. He looked around the branches to find the singer but only saw a group of monkeys playing in the trees, so he started asking them who was singing above him.
Now the monkeys and all the jungle animals were perfectly familiar with the singing of Shalymmen and recognised the voice from afar. They thought it very contemptible in the king to be more ignorant than themselves, and one audacious young monkey, in a spirit of mischief, answered that the singer was their youngest sister.
Now the monkeys and all the jungle animals were well-acquainted with Shalymmen's singing and could recognize his voice from a distance. They found it quite foolish of the king to be less knowledgeable than they were, and one bold young monkey, feeling playful, responded that the singer was their youngest sister.
The other monkeys were perturbed when they heard their brother giving such an impudent answer, thinking that the tiger would be offended and would punish them with his great strength. They were preparing to run away when, to their amazement, they heard the tiger replying to their rash young brother in a gentle voice and with most affable manners and saying to him, “You are my brother-in-law. Your sister has the most beautiful voice in the jungle; I will make her my wife.”
The other monkeys were worried when they heard their brother give such a bold answer, thinking the tiger would be upset and would punish them with his huge strength. They were getting ready to run away when, to their surprise, they heard the tiger responding to their reckless young brother in a gentle tone and with friendly manners, saying to him, “You are my brother-in-law. Your sister has the most beautiful voice in the jungle; I will make her my wife.”
If the predicament of the monkeys was bad at the beginning, it was doubly so now, for they felt that, things having taken such an unexpected turn, it would be impossible to conceal from the knowledge of the tiger their brother’s offence. They determined, however, not to desert the young culprit, and if possible [39]to try and rescue him, so they approached the tiger, and with much seeming courtesy and honour they put forward the excuse that their sister was very young and not yet of marriageable age. This excuse made no impression on the king, for he said:
If the monkeys were in a tough spot at the beginning, it was even worse now, because they realized that with things taking such an unexpected turn, it would be impossible to keep their brother’s wrongdoing a secret from the tiger. However, they decided not to abandon the young offender and, if possible, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to try to save him. They approached the tiger and, with apparent courtesy and respect, offered the excuse that their sister was very young and not yet ready for marriage. This excuse didn’t sway the king, because he said:
“So much the better. As she is young, I can mould her to my own ways, and bring her up according to my own views, which would not be so easy if she were fully matured.”
“So much the better. Since she’s young, I can shape her to my own preferences and raise her according to my own beliefs, which wouldn’t be as easy if she were fully grown.”
To which the monkeys replied, “Our sister is not amenable to instruction. She is indolent and fond of her own will.”
To this, the monkeys replied, “Our sister isn't open to learning. She's lazy and stuck in her own ways.”
The tiger, however, was so lovesick that no argument had weight with him. He thought the brothers were severe in their judgement, and expressed his conviction that she could not be as slothful as they said, for she was forgoing her midday repose for the sake of making music to cheer the animals. He ordered them to come down from the trees and to lead their sister to him.
The tiger, however, was so infatuated that no reasoning made an impact on him. He believed the brothers were too harsh in their judgment and stated confidently that she couldn’t be as lazy as they claimed, since she was skipping her midday rest to make music for the animals' enjoyment. He commanded them to come down from the trees and bring their sister to him.
After this the monkeys feared to argue further, so they pretended to agree to his commands; but they craved a boon from him, and asked for a little time to make preparations, as it would not be becoming for one of such a high degree to join himself with a poor family like theirs without their showing him adequate honour such as was due to his rank. This request the tiger granted, and it was arranged between them that he was to come and claim his bride at the time of the full moon, a week from that day, and so the tiger departed with evident goodwill.
After this, the monkeys were too afraid to argue any longer, so they pretended to agree to his orders; however, they asked him for a favor and requested a little time to get ready, since it wouldn’t be appropriate for someone of such high status to connect himself with a poor family like theirs without them showing him the proper respect that matched his rank. The tiger granted this request, and they agreed that he would come to claim his bride at the full moon, a week from that day, and with that, the tiger left feeling quite pleased.
As soon as they found themselves alone the monkeys began to think out some plans by which they could [40]meet the situation and escape exposure. They decided to call together a council of the whole tribe of monkeys, for they well foresaw that the whole tribe would be in peril if the tiger found out what they had done. So the monkeys came to hold a council, and in that council it was decided that they must continue to keep up the duplicity begun, and in order to hoodwink the tiger still further they planned to make a clay image after the fashion of a woman and to present her to the tiger as his bride. So they made preparations for a great feast, but they did not invite anybody except their own tribe to attend.
As soon as they were alone, the monkeys started brainstorming some plans to deal with the situation and avoid getting caught. They decided to call a meeting of the entire monkey tribe, knowing that everyone would be in danger if the tiger found out what they’d done. So, the monkeys held a meeting, and it was agreed that they needed to maintain the deception they had started. To further trick the tiger, they planned to create a clay figure resembling a woman and present her to the tiger as his bride. They prepared for a big feast but only invited their own tribe.
During the succeeding days the monkeys busied themselves collecting clay and moulding it into an image, which they propped against a tree. They were unable to make the head of one piece with the body, so they moulded the head separately, and when it was finished they placed it loosely on the body of the image. They then proceeded to dress the image in all the finery they could procure, and they carefully covered the head and face with a veil so as to hide it from the eyes of the bridegroom.
During the next few days, the monkeys occupied themselves by gathering clay and shaping it into a figure, which they leaned against a tree. They couldn’t make the head and body out of one piece, so they crafted the head separately, and once it was done, they placed it loosely on the body of the figure. Then they dressed the figure in all the fancy things they could find, and they carefully covered the head and face with a veil to keep it hidden from the groom's view.
The night of the full moon arrived, and all the monkey family were assembled at the appointed place, where with much clatter and seeming joy they awaited the arrival of the tiger, though they were really very anxious about the consequences. Everything was in readiness, and the place laid out with many kinds of food, so as to lead the tiger to think that they were sincere in their welcome.
The night of the full moon came, and the whole monkey family gathered at the designated spot, making a lot of noise and acting happy as they waited for the tiger to show up, even though they were actually quite worried about what might happen. Everything was set up, and the area was filled with different types of food, meant to convince the tiger that they truly welcomed him.
He came early, very gorgeously arrayed, and carrying over his shoulder a net full of betel nut and pan leaves, and was received with loud acclamation by his [41]prospective relatives. But the tiger hardly deigned to give them a greeting, so impatient was he to meet his bride, and he demanded to be taken to her immediately. The monkeys led him with great ceremony to the clay image, but their hearts were beating fast with fear lest he should discover their fraud.
He arrived early, dressed in a stunning outfit, carrying a net full of betel nuts and paan leaves slung over his shoulder, and was greeted with loud cheers by his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] future relatives. However, the tiger barely bothered to acknowledge them, so eager was he to see his bride, and he insisted on being taken to her right away. The monkeys led him with great ceremony to the clay statue, but they were nervously worried that he might uncover their trick.
When they reached the image they said, “This is our sister. Take her and may she be worthy of the great honour you have conferred upon her.” Thereupon they retired to a safe distance.
When they got to the image, they said, “This is our sister. Take her, and may she deserve the great honor you’ve given her.” Then they moved back to a safe distance.
When the tiger saw how finely dressed she was and how modestly she had veiled herself, he felt a little timid, for she was so much finer than the little grey monkey he had been picturing to himself. He came up to her and said deferentially, as he slung the net of betel nut round her neck:
When the tiger saw how elegantly she was dressed and how modestly she had covered herself, he felt a bit shy, as she was so much more impressive than the little grey monkey he had imagined. He approached her and said respectfully, as he draped the betel nut net around her neck:
“You are the chief person at this feast, take the pan and the betel nut and divide them among the company according to custom.”
"You are the main person at this feast, take the pan and the betel nut and share them with everyone according to tradition."
The bride, however, remained motionless and mute, seeing which, the tiger asked the monkeys in a displeased voice, “Why doth not your sister answer me nor obey my commands?”
The bride, however, stayed silent and still, which made the tiger ask the monkeys in an annoyed tone, “Why doesn’t your sister answer me or follow my orders?”
“She is very young,” they replied, “perhaps she has fallen asleep while waiting for you; pull the string of the net and she will awaken.”
“She’s really young,” they said, “maybe she fell asleep while waiting for you; tug on the net’s string and she’ll wake up.”
Upon this the tiger gave the string a sharp tug, and the loose head of the image rolled on to the floor, whereupon the monkeys, uttering the most piercing shrieks, pounced upon the tiger in a mob, declaring that he had killed their sister, and that he had only made a pretence of marrying her in order to get hold of her to kill her. A fierce and bloody fight ensued [42]in which the tiger was nearly killed, and ever since then the tiger has feared the monkeys, and they are the only animals in the jungle that dare challenge him to fight. He never discovered their duplicity, but he learned one very effective lesson, for he has never committed the indiscretion of proposing marriage with an unknown bride since that unfortunate affair with the monkeys; while the monkeys are rejoicing in the cunning by which they saved their brother and their tribe from punishment. [43]
Upon this, the tiger yanked the string hard, and the loose head of the statue rolled onto the floor. The monkeys, letting out the loudest screams, attacked the tiger in a group, accusing him of killing their sister and claiming he had only pretended to marry her to get close enough to kill her. A brutal and bloody fight broke out [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in which the tiger was nearly killed, and ever since, the tiger has been afraid of the monkeys, who are the only animals in the jungle bold enough to challenge him. He never figured out their trickery, but he learned a valuable lesson; he has never proposed marriage to an unknown bride again since that unfortunate encounter with the monkeys, while the monkeys celebrate the cleverness that saved their brother and their whole tribe from retribution. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
VIII
The Legend of the Iei Tree
Some eight or ten miles to the west of the town of Shillong is seen a prominent hill range, a place much renowned in Khasi folk-lore. It is known as the Mountain of the Iei Tree, and is a very romantic spot even in the present day, although divested of its former reputed glory. Its slopes are studded with thriving villages and cultivated fields, which appear from a distance like a bit of British landscape. At its foot the river Umiam (the wailing river) curves its dolorous way to the plains, at times leaping wildly over rugged precipices, scattering its spray in the sunshine, at other times lying almost motionless in the bosom of a valley, reflecting the beauty of myriad trees in its clear depths.
About eight to ten miles west of Shillong, there's a notable hill range that's well-known in Khasi folklore. It's called the Mountain of the Iei Tree, and it's still a romantic spot today, even if it doesn't have the same glory as before. Its slopes are dotted with vibrant villages and cultivated fields that look like a piece of British countryside from afar. At the base, the Umiam River (the wailing river) winds its sorrowful way to the plains, sometimes crashing wildly over rocky cliffs and spraying water in the sunlight, while at other times it lies almost still in a valley, reflecting the beauty of countless trees in its clear waters.
According to tradition, this hill, and the land around it, was the most fertile land in the world; broad acres lay under cultivation and its forests yielded the largest and most valuable timber. It was also famous for the grandeur of its scenery; fairies and nymphs were said to have their haunts in its green glades, birds of lovely hues lived there and made their nests amid flowers of sweetest scent; there happy maidens loved to roam, and there young lovers met and plighted their troth. [44]Such was the Mountain of the Iei Tree in the days of the Ancients.
According to tradition, this hill and the surrounding land were the most fertile in the world; vast acres were cultivated, and its forests provided the biggest and most valuable timber. It was also well-known for its stunning scenery; fairies and nymphs were said to have their homes in its lush glades, colorful birds lived there and built their nests among the sweetest-smelling flowers; here, joyful maidens loved to wander, and young lovers met to pledge their devotion. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Such was the Mountain of the Iei Tree in the days of the Ancients.
On the summit of the mountain there grew a tree of fabulous dimensions—the Iei Tree—which dwarfed even the largest trees in forests. It was of a species unique, such as mankind had never known; its thick outspreading branches were so clustered with leaves that the light of the sun could not penetrate through and the earth beneath its shadow became barren and unfruitful.
On the summit of the mountain, there stood a gigantic tree—the Iei Tree—that overshadowed even the biggest trees in the forests. It was a species like no other that humanity had ever seen; its thick, sprawling branches were so densely packed with leaves that sunlight couldn’t break through, leaving the ground below its shadow barren and unproductive.

At the Foot of the Mountain of the Iei Tree.
At the Foot of the Mountain of the Iei Tree.
The fame of the tree spread abroad and people from many lands came to see it, but there were none who dared to cut a twig or to scratch its bark, as it was commonly believed that the tree was the abode of some unknown and powerful god, to offend whom would bring destruction. [45]
The tree became famous, attracting people from various places to come see it, but no one dared to cut a twig or scratch its bark. It was widely believed that the tree was home to some mysterious and powerful god, and upsetting this deity would lead to disaster. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Iei Tree continued to grow through many ages, and year by year its malevolent shadow spread further and further, and the area of the barren land increased season by season until at last it became a serious menace to the world, and the very existence of mankind [46]was at stake. People could no longer live on the slopes of the mountain, cultivation became impossible for many miles around, and the one-time prosperous families had to wander abroad as homeless fugitives, fleeing from the ever-pursuing, ever-threatening shadow. The pathways and pleasant nooks whence of old had echoed the merry voices and laughter of children were now become the lurking-places of dragons and the prowling-grounds of savage beasts whither no man ventured to roam.
The Iei Tree kept growing over the ages, and year after year its sinister shadow spread wider and wider, with the area of barren land expanding season by season until it eventually posed a serious threat to the world, putting the very survival of humanity at risk. People could no longer live on the mountain slopes, farming became impossible for miles around, and once-thriving families were forced to wander as homeless refugees, escaping from the ever-looming, ever-threatening shadow. The paths and cozy spots that used to echo with the joyful voices and laughter of children had turned into hiding places for dragons and hunting grounds for savage beasts that no one dared to explore.

A Khasi Waterfall in the Neighbourhood of the Mountain of the Iei Tree.
A Khasi Waterfall near the Iei Tree Mountain.
A Durbar of all mankind was summoned to consider the situation and to devise some plan to save the world from its impending doom. After long and solemn deliberations, it was resolved to mobilise a party of the bravest and most skilled wood-cutters to go into the mountain to hew down the Iei Tree so as to admit the sunlight once more to the earth. In the course of time the wood-cutters came and entered the mountain, defying all danger and risking the possible wrath of the unknown god whom they believed to haunt the tree.
A gathering of all humanity was called together to discuss the situation and come up with a plan to save the world from its looming disaster. After lengthy and serious discussions, it was decided to assemble a team of the bravest and most skilled wood-cutters to go into the mountains and cut down the Iei Tree to let sunlight shine on the earth again. Eventually, the wood-cutters arrived and entered the mountain, facing all dangers and risking the potential anger of the unknown god they believed haunted the tree.
When they reached the Iei Tree, they plied their axes with skill and toiled vigorously till night came on, but the wood was so hard and so tough they only succeeded in cutting a little below the bark that day. They consoled themselves, however, by reflecting that so far there had appeared no signs of anger from the unknown god forasmuch as no misfortunes had befallen them; so they retired to rest, sanguine that by perseverance their gigantic task would in time be accomplished.
When they got to the Iei Tree, they skillfully swung their axes and worked hard until nightfall, but the wood was so tough that they only managed to cut a little below the bark that day. They reassured themselves by thinking that, so far, there had been no signs of anger from the unknown god since no misfortunes had hit them; so they went to bed, optimistic that with persistence, their massive task would eventually be finished.
Next morning they returned early to their work, but, to their consternation, they saw that the incisions [47]made by them the day before at the cost of so much labour were obliterated, leaving the trunk of the tree as solid and unscathed as before. Many of the wood-cutters were so superstitious that they feared to approach the tree again, for they were now confirmed in their fear that the place was enchanted; but when their more stoical comrades reminded them of the great peril in which mankind stood, they plucked up courage, and for another day they toiled laboriously, only to find their work obliterated next morning.
The next morning, they returned early to their work, but, to their shock, they saw that the cuts they had made the day before at such a high cost were gone, leaving the trunk of the tree just as solid and untouched as before. Many of the wood-cutters were so superstitious that they were afraid to go near the tree again, now convinced that the place was cursed; but when their more practical friends reminded them of the serious threat facing humanity, they found their courage and worked hard for another day, only to discover their efforts erased again the next morning.
As no personal harm had befallen any of them, the wood-cutters determined to continue their attack, but no matter how patiently they worked during the day, the tree would be healed up in the night. They grew more and more mystified and discouraged, and the strain of living in that weird region was becoming intolerable. At last they decided to return to their fellow-men, preferring to endure the foreseen doom of the shadowed world rather than face the unknown and mysterious terrors of the land of the Iei Tree.
As none of them had suffered any personal harm, the wood-cutters decided to keep trying to cut down the tree. But no matter how patiently they worked during the day, the tree would heal itself at night. They became more and more confused and discouraged, and the stress of living in that strange area was becoming unbearable. Eventually, they decided to go back to their fellow humans, choosing to face the expected dangers of the shadowed world rather than confront the unknown and mysterious horrors of the land of the Iei Tree.
As they sat, gloomy and disconsolate, brooding on their defeat, a little grey bird—Ka Phreit, the Khasi wren—came, chirruping and twittering, close to the wood-cutters, and she began to talk to them, urging them to keep up their courage, as she had come to help them. Now, in spite of their spiritless condition, the woodsmen could not help laughing to hear Ka Phreit—the smallest of all the birds—so impudently offering to help them—the picked wood-cutters of the world—to cut down a tree. But when the wren saw them laughing, she chirruped and twittered still louder, and drew still nearer, and with great excitement she said, “No doubt you are great and wise, for you have [48]been chosen for a great task. You are unable to perform it, yet when I come to offer assistance, you laugh at me. It is true that I am the smallest of all the birds, but that has not hindered me from learning the secrets of this forest, which you must also learn before you can cut down the Iei Tree.”
As they sat, gloomy and downcast, reflecting on their defeat, a little gray bird—Ka Phreit, the Khasi wren—approached the wood-cutters, chirping and singing. She began to talk to them, encouraging them to stay hopeful, as she had come to help. Despite their lack of spirit, the woodsmen couldn't help but laugh at the sight of Ka Phreit—the tiniest of all birds—boldly offering to assist them—the skilled wood-cutters of the world—in cutting down a tree. But when the wren noticed them laughing, she chirped and sang even louder, coming even closer, and with great enthusiasm, she said, “You are surely great and wise, for you have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]been chosen for an important task. You find yourselves unable to accomplish it, yet when I offer my help, you laugh at me. It's true that I’m the smallest of the birds, but that hasn't stopped me from learning the secrets of this forest, which you also need to know before you can cut down the Iei Tree.”
On hearing the sage words of the wren, the woodmen felt ashamed for having laughed at her, seeing that she meant nothing but goodwill towards them; so they got up and saluted her, and begged her pardon, and asked her to teach them the secret of the forest. Thus mollified, Ka Phreit informed them that the tree was not healed by any supernatural agency as they had supposed, but that it was U Khla, the big tiger, who came every night to lick the tree and to heal it, for he did not want it to be cut down, as its shadow made it possible for him to prowl for prey in safety.
Upon hearing the wise words of the wren, the woodmen felt embarrassed for laughing at her, realizing she only had good intentions towards them. So they stood up, greeted her, apologized, and asked her to share the secrets of the forest. Feeling pleased, Ka Phreit told them that the tree wasn't healed by any magical means as they thought, but it was U Khla, the big tiger, who came every night to lick the tree and heal it. He didn’t want it cut down because its shadow allowed him to hunt for prey safely.
This news cheered the wood-cutters’ hearts and they lost no time in beginning another attack on the Iei Tree, and when night fell, instead of carrying their axes home as before, they planted them in the tree edge outward.
This news lifted the wood-cutters’ spirits, and they quickly started another assault on the Iei Tree. When night came, instead of taking their axes home like before, they stuck them in the tree with the blades facing out.
When the tiger came to lick the tree that night (all unconscious that the wren had disclosed the secret to the men), the sharp blades cut his tongue, and he fled in terror, bleeding and howling, and never more returned to hinder the work of the wood-cutters, who, now that they were able to carry on their task undisturbed, succeeded in time in cutting down the Iei Tree.
When the tiger came to lick the tree that night (completely unaware that the wren had told the men the secret), the sharp blades cut his tongue, and he ran away in fear, bleeding and howling, never to return and interfere with the work of the woodcutters. Now that they could carry on their task without interruption, they eventually succeeded in cutting down the Iei Tree.
Thus Ka Phreit, the smallest of all the birds, helped mankind to bring back sunshine and prosperity to the world. [49]
Thus Ka Phreit, the tiniest of all the birds, helped humans restore sunshine and prosperity to the world. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
IX
Hunting the Stag Lapalang
Once upon a time there lived with its dam on the Plains of Sylhet a young deer whose fame has come down through the ages in Khasi folk-lore. The story of the Stag Lapalang, as he was called, continues to fascinate generation after generation of Khasi youths, and the merry cowboys, as they sit in groups on the wild hill-sides watching their flocks, love to relate the oft-told tale and to describe what they consider the most famous hunt in history.
Once upon a time, there was a young deer living with its mother on the Plains of Sylhet, whose story has been passed down through Khasi folklore. The tale of the Stag Lapalang, as he was known, continues to captivate generation after generation of Khasi youth, and the cheerful cowboys, as they gather in groups on the wild hillsides watching their flocks, love to share the well-known story and talk about what they believe to be the most famous hunt in history.
The Stag Lapalang was the noblest young animal of his race that had ever been seen in the forest and was the pride of his mother’s heart. She watched over him with a love not surpassed by the love of a human mother, keeping him jealously at her side, guarding him from all harm.
The Stag Lapalang was the most noble young animal of his kind ever seen in the forest and was the pride of his mother. She watched over him with a love that rivaled that of a human mother, keeping him close by her side and protecting him from any harm.
As he grew older the young stag, conscious of his own matchless grace and splendid strength, began to feel dissatisfied with the narrow confines and limited scope of the forest where they lived and to weary of his mother’s constant warnings and counsels. He longed to explore the world and to put his mettle to the test.
As he got older, the young stag, aware of his unique grace and impressive strength, started to feel unhappy with the small space and limited opportunities of the forest where they lived, and grew tired of his mother’s constant warnings and advice. He wished to explore the world and prove his worth.
His mother had been very indulgent to him all his life and had allowed him to have much of his own way, [50]so there was no restraining him when he expressed his determination to go up to the Khasi Hills to seek begonia leaves to eat. His mother entreated and warned him, but all in vain. He insisted on going, and she watched him sorrowfully as with stately strides and lifted head he went away from his forest home.
His mother had always spoiled him and let him have his way, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] so there was no stopping him when he said he wanted to go to the Khasi Hills to search for begonia leaves to eat. She pleaded with him and tried to warn him, but it was no use. He was determined to go, and she watched him sadly as he walked away from their forest home with a proud stride and his head held high.
Matters went well with the Stag Lapalang at first; he found on the hills plenty of begonia leaves and delicious grass to eat, and he revelled in the freedom of the cool heights. But one day he was seen by some village boys, who immediately gave the alarm, and men soon hurried to the chase: the hunting-cry rang from village to village and echoed from crag to crag. The hunting instincts of the Khasis were roused and men poured forth from every village and hamlet. Oxen were forgotten at the plough; loads were thrown down and scattered; nothing mattered for the moment but the wild exciting chase over hill and valley. Louder sounded the hunting cry, farther it echoed from crag to crag, still wilder grew the chase. From hill to hill and from glen to glen came the hunters, with arrows and spears and staves and swords, hot in pursuit of the Stag Lapalang. He was swift, he was young, he was strong—for days he eluded his pursuers and kept them at bay; but he was only one unarmed creature against a thousand armed men. His fall was inevitable, and one day on the slopes of the Shillong mountain he was surrounded, and after a brave and desperate struggle for his life, the noble young animal died with a thousand arrows quivering in his body.
Things started off well for the Stag Lapalang; he found plenty of begonia leaves and tasty grass to eat on the hills, and he enjoyed the freedom of the cool heights. But one day, some village boys spotted him and quickly raised the alarm, prompting men to rush out to hunt him. The hunting cry spread from village to village and echoed from rock to rock. The hunting instincts of the Khasis came alive, and men poured out from every village and settlement. Oxen were forgotten at the plow; loads were discarded and scattered; nothing mattered for the moment except the thrill of the wild chase through the hills and valleys. The hunting cry grew louder, echoing farther from rock to rock, and the pursuit became even wilder. Hunters came from hill to hill and from glen to glen, armed with arrows, spears, staffs, and swords, hot on the trail of the Stag Lapalang. He was fast, young, and strong—he managed to evade his pursuers for days and keep them at bay; but he was just one unarmed creature against a thousand armed men. His fall was inevitable, and one day on the slopes of Shillong mountain, he found himself surrounded. After a brave and desperate struggle for his life, the noble young animal succumbed, with a thousand arrows quivering in his body.
The lonely mother on the Plains of Sylhet became uneasy at the delay of the return of the Stag Lapalang, and when she heard the echoes of the hunting-cry from [51]the hills her anxiety became more than she could endure. Full of dread misgivings, she set out in quest of her wanderer, but when she reached the Khasi hills, she was told that he had been hunted to death on the slopes of Shillong, and the news broke her heart.
The lonely mother in the Plains of Sylhet grew anxious waiting for the Stag Lapalang to return. When she heard the hunting cries echoing from the hills [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], her worry became overwhelming. Filled with dread, she set out looking for him, but when she arrived at the Khasi hills, she learned that he had been hunted to death on the slopes of Shillong, and that news shattered her heart.
Staggering under the weight of her sorrow, she traversed the rugged paths through the wildwoods, seeking her dead offspring, and as she went her loud heartrending cries were heard throughout the country, arresting every ear. Women, sitting on their hearths, heard it and swooned from the pain of it, and the children hid their faces in dismay; men at work in the fields heard it and bowed their heads and writhed with the anguish of it. Not a shout was raised for a signal at sight of that stricken mother, not a hand was lifted to molest her, and when the huntsmen on the slopes of Shillong heard that bitter cry their shouts of triumph froze upon their lips, and they broke their arrows in shivers.
Staggering under the weight of her grief, she walked the rough paths through the woods, searching for her deceased child, and as she moved, her loud, heartbreaking cries echoed throughout the land, catching everyone's attention. Women sitting by their fires heard it and fainted from the pain, while children hid their faces in fear; men working in the fields heard it too, bowing their heads and writhing in anguish. No one shouted a warning at the sight of that devastated mother, and no one lifted a hand against her. When the hunters on the slopes of Shillong heard that sorrowful cry, their triumphant shouts fell silent, and they broke their arrows in despair.
Never before was heard a lamentation so mournful, so plaintive, so full of sorrow and anguish and misery, as the lament of the mother of the Stag Lapalang as she sought him in death on the slopes of Shillong. The Ancient Khasis were so impressed by this demonstration of deep love and devotion that they felt their own manner of mourning for their dead to be very inferior and orderless, and without meaning. Henceforth they resolved that they also would mourn their departed ones in this devotional way, and many of the formulas used in Khasi lamentations in the present day are those attributed to the mother of the Stag Lapalang when she found him hunted to death on the slopes of Shillong hundreds and hundreds of years ago. [52]
Never before had anyone heard a lament so sad, so sorrowful, so filled with grief and pain, as the cry of the mother of the Stag Lapalang as she searched for him in death on the slopes of Shillong. The Ancient Khasis were so moved by this expression of deep love and devotion that they felt their own ways of mourning for the dead to be quite inadequate and chaotic, lacking any real meaning. From then on, they decided to mourn their loved ones in this heartfelt way, and many of the expressions used in Khasi laments today are those attributed to the mother of the Stag Lapalang when she found him hunted to death on the slopes of Shillong hundreds of years ago. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
X
The Goddesses Ka Ngot and Ka Iam
(A Legend of Shillong Peak)
A Legend of Shillong Peak
Ka Iam and Ka Ngot, the twin daughters of the god of Shillong, were two very beautiful beings; they were lively and frolicsome, and were indulged and given much freedom by the family. Like all twins they were never happy if long separated. One day the two climbed to the top of the Shillong mountain to survey the country. In the distance they saw the woody plains of Sylhet, and they playfully challenged one another to run a race to see who would reach the plains first.
Ka Iam and Ka Ngot, the twin daughters of the god of Shillong, were two incredibly beautiful beings; they were playful and full of life, and their family indulged them and gave them a lot of freedom. Like all twins, they were never happy if they were apart for too long. One day, the two climbed to the top of Shillong mountain to take in the view. In the distance, they spotted the lush plains of Sylhet and playfully challenged each other to a race to see who could reach the plains first.
Ka Ngot was more retiring and timid than her sister, and was half afraid to begin the race; Ka Iam, on the other hand, was venturesome and fearless, and had been called Ka Iam because of her noisy and turbulent disposition. Before the race she spoke very confidently of her own victory, and teased her sister on account of her timidity.
Ka Ngot was more shy and hesitant than her sister, and was a bit scared to start the race; Ka Iam, on the other hand, was bold and unafraid, and had earned the name Ka Iam because of her loud and restless nature. Before the race, she confidently talked about her own win and poked fun at her sister for being so timid.
After a little preparation for the journey the twins transformed themselves into two rivers and started to run their race. Ka Ngot, searching for smooth and easy places, meandered slowly, taking long circuits, and came in time to Sylhet; but not finding her sister there, she [53]went forward to Chhatak, and on slowly towards Dewara. Seeing no sign yet of her sister, she became very anxious and turned back to seek her; and, in turning, she took a long curve which looked in the brilliant sunshine like a curved silver chain, and the Khasis living on the hill-tops, when they saw it, exclaimed with wonder: “Rupatylli, Rupatylli!” (A silver necklace, a silver necklace!) and to this day that part of the river is known as “Rupatylli.”
After a bit of preparation for the journey, the twins transformed into two rivers and began their race. Ka Ngot, looking for smooth and easy paths, meandered slowly, taking long routes, and eventually reached Sylhet. However, not finding her sister there, she [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]continued on to Chhatak, and then slowly towards Dewara. Not seeing any sign of her sister yet, she became quite anxious and turned back to search for her; in the process, she made a long curve that shimmered in the bright sunshine like a curved silver chain. The Khasis living on the hilltops, upon seeing it, exclaimed in wonder: “Rupatylli, Rupatylli!” (A silver necklace, a silver necklace!) and to this day, that part of the river is known as “Rupatylli.”
Ka Iam, full of vigour and ambition, did not linger to look for easy passages, but with a noisy rush she plunged straight in the direction of Shella, the shortest cut she could find. She soon found, however, that the road she had chosen was far more difficult to travel than she had anticipated. Large rocks impeded her path at many points, and she was obliged to spend much time in boring her way through; but she pitted her young strength against all obstacles, and in time she reached Shella and came in view of the plains, where, to her chagrin, she saw that her sister had reached the goal before her, and was coming back leisurely to meet her. It was a great humiliation, for she had boasted of her victory before the race began, but, hoping to conceal her defeat from the world, she divided herself into five streams, and in that way entered the plains, and joined her sister. The rivers are called after the two goddesses to this day, and are known as “Ka Um Ngot” and “Ka Um Iam” (the river Ngot and the river Iam).
Ka Iam, full of energy and ambition, didn't waste time looking for shortcuts. She charged directly toward Shella, the fastest path she could find. However, she soon realized that the route she chose was much tougher than she had expected. Big rocks blocked her way at many spots, and she had to put in a lot of effort to get through. But she matched her youthful strength against all challenges, and eventually reached Shella, only to see, to her dismay, that her sister had arrived first and was casually coming back to meet her. It was a big embarrassment since she had bragged about winning before the race started, but wanting to hide her defeat from everyone, she split herself into five streams and entered the plains, joining her sister. The rivers are still named after the two goddesses today and are known as “Ka Um Ngot” and “Ka Um Iam” (the river Ngot and the river Iam).
Ever since Ka Ngot won the great race she has been recognised as the greater of the two twins, and more reverence has been paid to her as a goddess. Even in the present day there are many Khasis and Syntengs [54]who will not venture to cross the “Um Ngot” without first sacrificing to the goddess; and when, on their journeys, they happen to catch a glimpse of its waters, they salute and give a greeting of “Khublei” to the goddess Ka Ngot who won the great race. [55]
Ever since Ka Ngot won the great race, she has been recognized as the more remarkable of the two twins, and people have shown her greater reverence as a goddess. Even today, many Khasis and Syntengs [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] refuse to cross the “Um Ngot” without first making a sacrifice to the goddess; and when they catch a glimpse of its waters during their travels, they salute and greet the goddess Ka Ngot, who triumphed in the great race. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XI
U Biskurom
In the beginning of time mankind were very ignorant and did their work with great trouble and labour, for they had no tools and did not understand the way to make them. The Great God saw their difficulty from heaven, and He sent one of the heavenly beings down to the earth, in the likeness of a young man, to teach them. The name of this young man was U Biskurom. He was very noble to look at, and none of the sons of mankind could compare with him; he was also very gentle and good.
In the beginning, humanity was very uninformed and performed their tasks with a lot of struggle and hard work because they had no tools and didn’t know how to make them. The Great God observed their struggles from heaven and sent one of the heavenly beings to Earth in the form of a young man to teach them. This young man's name was U Biskurom. He was very handsome, and no one among humans could match his appearance; he was also very kind and good-hearted.
He taught mankind many useful crafts. From him they learned to know the value of metals and the way to smelt iron and to make tools, but mankind were very slow to learn, and liked better to muddle in their own old way than to follow the directions given them by U Biskurom, so he had to stay such a long time on the earth that he forgot the way back to heaven. He was, however, so patient and painstaking that at last they learned to make good tools and to use them.
He taught humanity many practical skills. From him, they learned the worth of metals, how to smelt iron, and how to make tools. However, people were very slow to adapt and preferred to stick to their old ways instead of following U Biskurom's advice. Because of this, he had to stay on Earth for so long that he forgot how to return to heaven. Nevertheless, he was so patient and diligent that eventually, they learned to create quality tools and use them effectively.
Seeing that U Biskurom excelled them in finishing his instruments, and that he could do double their work in a day, mankind took advantage of his gentleness. They used him to save trouble to themselves, and often [56]demanded work from him that it was impossible for him to do, and when he failed to satisfy them they grew angry and abusive.
Seeing that U Biskurom outperformed them in completing his tasks, and that he could get done twice as much work in a day, people took advantage of his kindness. They made him take on difficult tasks to make things easier for themselves, and often [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]requested work from him that was impossible for him to accomplish. When he couldn't meet their demands, they became angry and abusive.
One day they made a clay image and called upon U Biskurom to make it alive; when he told them that he had not learnt how to produce life, they abused him and threatened to imprison him until he complied with their request. When U Biskurom saw that they would not listen to reason, he told them that if they wanted him to impart life to their images they must let him go back to heaven to gain the necessary knowledge. Upon this mankind took counsel together what to do. Some feared that if they let him go away he would never return. Others (the majority, however) thought that as the knowledge of how to impart life would be so valuable, it was worth risking a good deal to obtain it; so mankind decided to release U Biskurom.
One day, they created a clay figure and called on U Biskurom to give it life. When he told them he didn’t know how to bring it to life, they insulted him and threatened to lock him up until he agreed to help. When U Biskurom realized they wouldn’t listen to reason, he said that if they wanted him to bring their images to life, they needed to let him go back to heaven to learn what he needed to know. Then, humanity gathered to discuss what to do. Some were worried that if they let him go, he wouldn’t come back. However, most of them believed that the knowledge to give life was so valuable that it was worth taking a risk, so humanity decided to set U Biskurom free.
As he had forgotten the road along which he came to the earth, it was necessary for U Biskurom to invent some means whereby he could go up to heaven; so he told mankind to twine a long piece of string and to make a strong kite on which he could ascend to the sky. So mankind twined a long string and made a strong kite, and U Biskurom rode upon it to the sky. When they said, “Perhaps if we let you go you will not come back,” he told them not to let go of the string, so that if he was not allowed to come back, he could write the knowledge on the kite and send it down to them. This satisfied them and they let him go.
As he had forgotten the way he came to Earth, U Biskurom needed to come up with a way to reach heaven; so he instructed humanity to braid a long piece of string and create a sturdy kite that he could use to ascend to the sky. Humanity followed his advice, braided the long string, and built a strong kite, and U Biskurom climbed onto it to fly up into the sky. When they said, “What if we let you go and you don’t come back?” he told them not to release the string, so that if he couldn’t return, he could write down the knowledge on the kite and send it back to them. This reassured them, and they let him go.
When U Biskurom reached heaven the Great God told him that he could not go back to the earth because He had seen how mankind had ill-treated him, and because of their ingratitude and their unholy ambition [57]to impart life. So U Biskurom wrote upon the kite and sent it down to the earth.
When U Biskurom reached heaven, the Great God told him that he couldn't go back to earth because He had witnessed how badly humanity had treated him, along with their ingratitude and their selfish ambition [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to bring life. So, U Biskurom wrote on the kite and sent it back down to earth.
When mankind saw the kite descending a great throng came together to read the directions for imparting life, but to their chagrin there was not one among them able to decipher the writing. They consulted together what to do, for they were very angry with U Biskurom, and they decided to send a great shout to heaven, which would cause such a volley that the concussion would kill U Biskurom.
When people saw the kite coming down, a huge crowd gathered to read the instructions for bringing it to life, but to their disappointment, not a single person could understand the writing. They talked about what to do because they were really angry with U Biskurom, and they decided to send a loud shout to the sky, hoping it would create such a force that it would kill U Biskurom.
U Biskurom laughed when he saw their folly, and in order to make them still more foolish, he caused some drops of blood to fall down from heaven, and when mankind saw these drops of blood they concluded that he had been killed by the force of their great shout.
U Biskurom laughed when he saw their foolishness, and to make them even more foolish, he made some drops of blood fall from the sky. When people saw these drops of blood, they thought that he had been killed by the power of their loud shout.
Because of their ingratitude and their uplifted pride mankind have remained in great ignorance, and all the knowledge they possess is very imperfect and gained at great labour and expense. [58]
Due to their ingratitude and inflated pride, humanity has remained largely ignorant, and all the knowledge they have is quite limited and obtained with significant effort and cost. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XII
U Thlen, the Snake-Vampire
U Thlen is one of the legendary Khasi gods, whose worship is limited to a few clans and families. From participation in it all right-thinking Khasis recoil with loathing and horror, inasmuch as it involves the perpetration of crimes, for this god can only be propitiated by offerings of human sacrifices, with many revolting and barbaric rites.
U Thlen is one of the legendary Khasi gods, whose worship is limited to a few clans and families. All right-thinking Khasis find it disgusting and horrifying, as it involves committing crimes; this god can only be appeased with human sacrifices, accompanied by many disturbing and brutal rituals.
The clans who are reputed to be the devotees and worshippers of the Thlen are regarded with aversion and fear throughout the country, and to them are attributed many kinds of atrocities, such as the kidnapping of children, murders and attempted murders, and many are the tales of hair-breadth escapes from the clutches of these miscreants, who are known as Nongshohnohs. Within quite recent times murders have been committed which are still shrouded in mystery, but which are said to have indications that the victims were killed for the purpose of Thlen sacrifice.
The clans known for being the followers and worshippers of Thlen are viewed with disgust and fear throughout the country. They're blamed for various atrocities, including child kidnappings, murders, and attempted murders. Numerous stories circulate about narrow escapes from these criminals, known as Nongshohnohs. Recently, murders have occurred that remain mysterious, but there are claims that the victims were killed as sacrifices to Thlen.
The following folk-tale purports to give an account of the origin and propagation of U Thlen, the most remorseless and cruel of all the Khasi deities.
The following folk tale claims to tell the story of the origin and spread of U Thlen, the most ruthless and cruel of all the Khasi deities.
According to tradition the Hima (state) of Cherra was, in olden times, the haunt of many famous Bleis [59](gods) who dominated the lives of men. These deities were said to dwell in certain localities, which in consequence came to be recognised as sacred places, and frequently to be called after the names of the Bleis. Foremost among these gods was U Mawlong Siem, and the hill where he was supposed to dwell is called after his name to the present day, and the inhabitants of certain villages still offer sacrifices to him.
According to tradition, the Hima (state) of Cherra was once the home of many famous Bleis [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] (gods) who had a major influence on people's lives. These deities were believed to live in specific places, which became recognized as sacred spots, often named after the Bleis. The most prominent of these gods was U Mawlong Siem, and the hill where he was thought to reside still bears his name today, with some villagers continuing to offer sacrifices to him.
In common with mankind, U Mawlong Siem is described as having a family, who, also in common with mankind, took pleasure in dancing and festivity. It is said that people sometimes hear the sound of revelry and the beating of drums within the mountain, supposed to be the drums of U Mawlong Siem beaten to the accompaniment of the dancing of his children, the sound of which invariably portends the death of a Siem or some great personage.
Like other people, U Mawlong Siem is said to have a family who, like everyone else, enjoyed dancing and celebrating. It's believed that sometimes people can hear the sounds of partying and drumbeats coming from the mountain, thought to be the drums of U Mawlong Siem played alongside the dancing of his children. This sound always signals the impending death of a Siem or someone important.
The only one of his family whose name and history have been transmitted was a daughter called Ka Kma Kharai, which signifies one that roams about in trenches or hidden nooks. She was well known in the Blei-world, and she possessed the power of assuming whatever form she pleased. She often assumed the form of a woman and mingled with mankind without anybody suspecting her identity. Many of the Bleis sought her in marriage, but U Mawlong Siem, her father, would never give his consent, lest his prestige be lowered among the Bleis.
The only one in his family whose name and story have been passed down was a daughter named Ka Kma Kharai, which means someone who roams around in ditches or hidden spots. She was well-known in the Blei world and had the ability to take on any form she wanted. She often transformed into a woman and mingled with people without anyone realizing who she was. Many of the Bleis wanted to marry her, but U Mawlong Siem, her father, would never agree, fearing it would diminish his status among the Bleis.
There was one suitor whom Ka Kma Kharai specially favoured. He was the god of Umwai, but her father forbade the union so sternly as to dispel all the hopes of the lovers. This so angered the young goddess that henceforth she rebelled openly against her father, and [60]by way of retaliation she encouraged the attentions of strange and undesirable lovers.
There was one suitor that Ka Kma Kharai particularly liked. He was the god of Umwai, but her father strictly prohibited their union, crushing all the lovers' hopes. This infuriated the young goddess, so she openly defied her father from that point on. As a form of retaliation, she welcomed the advances of strange and undesirable suitors. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Haunt of Ka Kma Kharai.
The Haunt of Ka Kma Kharai.
When it was discovered that she was with child, she fled from her home, fearing the wrath of her father, and put herself under the protection of her maternal uncle, who lived in the Pomdoloi cave, and was one of the famous dragons, or Yak Jakors of the country. In this cave a son was born to her, who proved to be a monster of hideous aspect, having the form of a snake and the characteristics of a vampire, who could be appeased only when fed with human blood. This monster they called U Thlen.
When it was found out that she was pregnant, she ran away from her home, scared of her father's anger, and sought refuge with her maternal uncle, who lived in the Pomdoloi cave and was one of the well-known dragons, or Yak Jakors of the region. In this cave, she gave birth to a son, who turned out to be a hideous monster, resembling a snake and having the traits of a vampire, needing to be satisfied only with human blood. They named this monster U Thlen.
Unlike his mother, U Thlen could not transform himself into any likeness but that of a snake, but he had power to diminish or to enlarge his size at will. Sometimes he appeared so small as to be no bigger than [61]a string of fine thread, at other times he expanded himself to such dimensions that he could swallow a man bodily.
Unlike his mother, U Thlen couldn't change his appearance into anything but a snake, but he could shrink or grow in size at will. Sometimes he looked so small that he was no bigger than [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]a thin thread, while at other times he grew to such a size that he could swallow a person whole.
In those days there was much intercourse between the Bleis and mankind. The latter were privileged to attend the Iew-blei—the fair of the Bleis—at Lynghingkhongkhen, the way to which passed the Pomdoloi cave, and many unwary and unprotected travellers fell a prey to the greed of U Thlen and his associates.
In those days, there was a lot of interaction between the Bleis and humans. People were fortunate to attend the Iew-blei—the fair of the Bleis—in Lynghingkhongkhen, which was accessible by passing through the Pomdoloi cave, where many unsuspecting and unprotected travelers became victims of the greed of U Thlen and his associates.
The commonest mode by which these poor unfortunates were lured to their doom was through the blandishments of Ka Kma Kharai, who approached them in the form of a woman merchant, and dazzled them with the brilliancy of the jewelry she offered for sale. She refrained from killing her captives on occasions, but induced them by promises of riches and immunity to pledge themselves to the services of U Thlen, her son. To such as these she gave a magic ring, known in ancient lore as the Yngkuid Ring (Sati Yngkuid) which was believed to possess magic that enabled the owners of the ring to obtain all the desires of their hearts, but this magic was dormant until the owners fulfilled their obligations to U Thlen and brought him human victims to feed upon.
The most common way these poor souls were lured to their doom was through the charms of Ka Kma Kharai, who approached them disguised as a woman merchant and dazzled them with the stunning jewelry she had for sale. Sometimes, she didn't kill her captives but instead coaxed them with promises of wealth and safety, encouraging them to commit to the service of her son, U Thlen. To those she ensnared, she gave a magical ring, known in ancient lore as the Yngkuid Ring (Sati Yngkuid), which was thought to have the power to grant all the desires of its wearer. However, this magic would remain dormant until the owners fulfilled their obligations to U Thlen and provided him with human victims to feast upon.
The method by which U Yak Jakor captured his victims was to waylay lonely travellers and to club them to death. U Thlen himself, when he grew old enough, also hunted men to death, so that between the three murderers the ravages made upon mankind were becoming grievous and intolerable.
The way U Yak Jakor caught his victims was by ambushing lonely travelers and beating them to death. U Thlen, when he got old enough, also hunted people to death, so the damage done to humanity by the three murderers was becoming serious and unbearable.
Mankind sought divinations and offered sacrifices to the gods for the cessation of these atrocities, upon which a Durbar of the Bleis was called. U Mawlong [62]Siem, who was a powerful Blei and a blood-relation of the murderers, overruled the Durbar, declaring that no authority could deprive the Bleis, or the demons, of any power they possessed, be it for good or for evil; but to mitigate the distress of mankind a decree was issued, restricting the number of people to be devoured to half the number of captives. If U Thlen captured two victims, one was to be released, if he captured ten, five were to be released. It transpired, however, that this decree helped but little to allay the sufferings of mankind, for murders continued at an appalling rate.
Humanity sought omens and made sacrifices to the gods to stop these horrors, which led to a council of the Bleis. U Mawlong [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Siem, a powerful Blei and a blood relative of the murderers, dismissed the council, stating that no authority could take away the Bleis, or the demons, of any power they had, whether for good or for evil; however, to lessen the suffering of humanity, a rule was established that limited the number of people to be sacrificed to half the number of captives. If U Thlen caught two victims, one had to be freed; if he caught ten, five were to be freed. It turned out, though, that this rule did little to ease the pain of humanity, as murders kept happening at an alarming pace.
Mankind again sought divination and took counsel together, and it was made evident that the only one who could successfully help them was U Suidnoh (the fleeting demon), an erratic and insignificant being who haunted the forest of Lait-rngew to the north of Cherra. The Khasis hitherto had never recognised him as worthy of homage, but they went to offer him sacrifices then, according to the divinations. U Suidnoh volunteered to rescue them, but affirmed that the Snake could never be overcome without the sanction of a Blei, and inasmuch as the Bleis of the Cherra Hima had already refused their aid, he urged them to go and sacrifice to U ’Lei Shillong—the god of the Shillong mountain—and to invoke his aid and win his favour. So mankind offered sacrifices to U ’Lei Shillong, and received his sanction to wage war against U Thlen.
Mankind once again looked for guidance and gathered together, and it became clear that the only one who could truly help them was U Suidnoh (the fleeting demon), a strange and insignificant being who roamed the forest of Lait-rngew to the north of Cherra. The Khasis had never really seen him as deserving of respect, but they decided to offer him sacrifices as the divinations suggested. U Suidnoh agreed to help them but stated that they could never defeat the Snake without the approval of a Blei. Since the Bleis of the Cherra Hima had already turned down their assistance, he encouraged them to go and make sacrifices to U ’Lei Shillong—the god of the Shillong mountain—asking for his support and favor. So, mankind made sacrifices to U ’Lei Shillong and gained his approval to fight against U Thlen.

Sacred Grove and Monoliths.
Sacred Grove and Monoliths.
U Suidnoh, equipped in all his strength, went forth to Pomdoloi and ordered the Khasis to bring to him many fat pigs and goats. These he killed and carried regularly to feed the Thlen in the cave, and this was the manner in which he made his offering. He bored a large hole in a rock roofing the cave, so that the [64]carcases might be passed down without being seen by U Thlen, and so he would not discover that they were not human bodies. He assumed the voice and manner of a Thlen worshipper and called out: “My uncle, I have brought my tribute, open your mouth that I may feed you.” U Thlen is described as being slothful and sleepy, never rousing himself except to seek food. When he heard the call from above he would shake himself and expand to a great size, and open wide his jaws, into which the meat offering was thrust. In this way mankind had respite for a time, and the hunting of men ceased.
U Suidnoh, fully armed and strong, went to Pomdoloi and told the Khasis to bring him many fat pigs and goats. He killed these animals and regularly took them to feed the Thlen in the cave, which was how he made his offering. He drilled a big hole in a rock over the cave so that the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] carcasses could be lowered without U Thlen seeing them, so he wouldn’t figure out they weren’t human bodies. He pretended to be a Thlen worshipper and shouted, “My uncle, I’ve brought my tribute, open your mouth so I can feed you.” U Thlen is described as lazy and drowsy, only waking up to look for food. When he heard the call from above, he would shake himself awake, grow to a massive size, and open his mouth wide to receive the meat offering. This way, humanity had a break for a while, and the hunting of people stopped.
It was evident, however, that they must resort to some other measures, for it was impossible to continue to keep up the supply of fat animals. The Khasis began to grumble at the extravagant proceedings of U Suidnoh, but he always replied to their complaints with the words, “Koit, koit,” signifying that all was well. After a time he told them to hire the services of U Ramhah, the giant, to assist him in his final struggle against the vampire. When U Ramhah came he bade him build a smelting-house near the cave, and to make a pair of giant tongs, and such was the strength of U Ramhah that it only took him one day to build the smelting-house and to make the giant tongs. Next day U Suidnoh told him to heat a large piece of iron, and to bring it when it was red-hot in the big tongs to the rock on the top of the cave. When this was done U Suidnoh called out according to his custom: “My uncle, I have brought my tribute, open your mouth that I may feed you”; so the Thlen shook himself and expanded his body to a gigantic size, and opened his jaws for the offering, whereupon the red-hot iron was [65]thrust in. Upon this there followed the most terrible contortions of the Thlen’s body, as he tossed about, writhing in his death agony, till the earth shook so violently that U Suidnoh and U Ramhah swooned from the concussion. When the disturbance subsided, and they had revived, they looked into the cave and found U Thlen lying dead.
It was clear, though, that they had to find other solutions, because it was impossible to keep supplying fat animals. The Khasis started to complain about U Suidnoh's extravagant actions, but he always responded to their complaints with, “Koit, koit,” meaning everything was fine. Eventually, he told them to hire U Ramhah, the giant, to help him in his final battle against the vampire. When U Ramhah arrived, he instructed him to build a smelting house near the cave and to create a pair of giant tongs. U Ramhah was so strong that he built the smelting house and made the giant tongs in just one day. The next day, U Suidnoh told him to heat a big piece of iron and bring it, when it was red-hot, using the giant tongs to the rock at the top of the cave. Once this was done, U Suidnoh called out as usual: “My uncle, I have brought my tribute, open your mouth so I can feed you”; the Thlen then shook itself, grew to a gigantic size, and opened its jaws for the offering, at which point the red-hot iron was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]thrust in. This triggered the most horrific contortions in the Thlen’s body as it thrashed about, writhing in its death agony, until the earth shook so violently that both U Suidnoh and U Ramhah fainted from the impact. When the shaking finally stopped, and they recovered, they peered into the cave and found U Thlen lying dead.
U Suidnoh sounded a big drum to summon the people together, and great jubilation and dancing took place when it was announced that their enemy was dead. From that time the Khasis have offered sacrifices to U Suidnoh, and he is held in great honour.
U Suidnoh sounded a big drum to gather the people, and there was a huge celebration and dancing when it was announced that their enemy was dead. Since then, the Khasis have made sacrifices to U Suidnoh, and he is held in high regard.
The people held a council to consider how to dispose of the body of the Thlen, and it was decided that to make their triumph complete it was better to prepare a feast and to eat the body of U Thlen, so the carcase was dragged out of the cave and was divided on a flat rock into two portions. One portion was given to the people of the plains from the East, to be cooked after their manner, the other was given to the Khasis from the hills and the West to be cooked after their manner. The marks of the axe are said to be seen on the rock to this day, and the place is called Dain Thlen (the cutting of the Thlen). The hole which was bored by U Suidnoh in the top of the cave is also said to be visible to this day.
The people gathered in a council to discuss how to handle the body of U Thlen, and they decided that to fully celebrate their victory, it would be better to prepare a feast and eat the body of U Thlen. So, the carcass was pulled out of the cave and split on a flat rock into two parts. One part was given to the people from the East, to be cooked in their traditional way, while the other was given to the Khasis from the hills and the West, to be prepared in their style. The marks from the axe are said to still be visible on the rock today, and the site is called Dain Thlen (the cutting of the Thlen). The hole that U Suidnoh drilled in the top of the cave is also said to be visible even now.
It happened that more people came to the feast from the plains than from the hills; moreover, they were accustomed to eat eels and snakes, so they considered the Thlen meat very palatable and savoury. They ate the whole of their portion and departed to their villages happily, and they were never afterwards troubled by Thlens. On the other hand the Khasis [66]were unused to the flesh of reptiles, and they found the Thlen meat very unsavoury and strange-flavoured, so that when their feasting was done, a great portion of the meat remained uneaten.
More people came to the feast from the plains than from the hills; they were used to eating eels and snakes, so they found the Thlen meat very tasty and enjoyable. They finished all of their portions and happily returned to their villages, never to be bothered by Thlens again. On the other hand, the Khasis [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] were not accustomed to eating reptile meat, and they thought the Thlen meat was very unappetizing and had a strange taste, so after their feast, a large amount of the meat was left uneaten.
This caused no little perplexity, for it was deemed possible for the Thlen to come and reanimate the unconsumed portions of his body, so they kindled a big fire to burn all the fragments of meat to ashes, after which they gave a glad shout, believing themselves for ever safe from the ravages of U Thlen.
This caused quite a bit of confusion, as it was thought that the Thlen could come and bring the leftover parts of his body back to life. So, they built a large fire to burn all the pieces of meat to ashes. After that, they shouted in excitement, believing they were finally safe from the threats of U Thlen.
A certain woman, whose son had neglected his duties and stayed away from the feast, was sorely troubled in her mind, fearing that some ill luck might befall him, and a curse come on the family, because her son had wilfully disregarded the feast of conquest. While helping to gather the fragments of meat for burning, she surreptitiously hid a piece in the fold of her dress to take home to her son. When she reached her house she put the meat away in a covered vessel pending her son’s arrival. When the son returned he brought news of many misfortunes which he had met that day, and particularly of the loss of much money, which loss he attributed to his neglect of the important feast; but when his mother told him how she had contrived to bring him a little of the Thlen meat, he was somewhat cheered, hoping that by this participation he might be helped to retrieve his fallen fortunes. To their dismay, when they uncovered the vessel, there was no meat left, only a tiny live snake wriggling about. They were preparing to destroy it when the little snake began to speak to them in their own tongue, beseeching them not to kill him. He said he was U Thlen come back to life, and that he was there by the decrees of the [67]Bleis to bring them good fortune for as long as they gave him harbour and tribute.
A woman, whose son had abandoned his responsibilities and missed the celebration, was deeply worried, fearing that some bad luck could strike him and a curse might fall on their family because he had intentionally ignored the feast of victory. While helping to collect the leftover food for burning, she secretly tucked a piece into her dress to take home to her son. Once she got home, she stored the meat in a covered container, waiting for her son to return. When he came back, he brought news of several misfortunes he had faced that day, especially the loss of a significant amount of money, which he blamed on missing the important feast. However, when his mother revealed that she had managed to bring him some of the Thlen meat, he felt a bit better, hoping that by participating in it, he could turn his luck around. To their shock, when they opened the container, there was no meat left, only a tiny live snake wriggling around. They were about to kill it when the little snake started speaking to them in their own language, pleading with them not to harm him. He said he was U Thlen returned to life and that he was there by the decrees of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Bleis to bring them good fortune as long as they provided him shelter and offerings.
It was a great temptation, coming as it did, when they had met with great losses, so, without thinking much of the consequences, they allowed the Thlen to live, harbouring it in secret without the knowledge of outsiders.
It was a strong temptation, especially after they had faced significant losses, so without considering the consequences much, they let the Thlen live, keeping it hidden from outsiders.
When U Thlen had fully regained his vitality, he demanded human sacrifices from them, which made them shudder with horror. But U Thlen was relentless, and threatened to devour them as a family, if they did not comply with his request, and when they saw one member of the family after another beginning to languish, fear for their lives drove them to hunt their fellow-men and to murder them, to propitiate U Thlen and to keep his good favour. Gradually U Thlen cast his sway over other families also, and won them to give him tribute. As his devotees increased he reproduced himself mysteriously, so that in place of one Thlen living in a cave where everybody knew him to be, there arose many Thlens, living concealed in the houses of the Nongshohnohs who, to preserve their own safety and the goodwill of U Thlen, have become men-hunters and murderers, of whom the Khasis live in deadly fear to this day. [68]
When U Thlen fully regained his strength, he demanded human sacrifices from them, which filled them with horror. But U Thlen was ruthless, threatening to consume the entire family if they didn't meet his demands. As they watched one family member after another start to weaken, their fear for their lives pushed them to hunt down and kill their fellow humans to appease U Thlen and maintain his favor. Gradually, U Thlen extended his control over other families as well, persuading them to pay him tribute. As his followers increased, he mysteriously multiplied himself, so that instead of one Thlen living in a cave where everyone knew him, many Thlens emerged, hiding in the homes of the Nongshohnohs, who, to ensure their own safety and U Thlen's goodwill, became hunters and murderers, whom the Khasis still fear to this day. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XIII
How the Dog Came to live with Man
In the happy olden days, when the animals lived together at peace in the forest, they used to hold fairs and markets after the manner of mankind. The most important fair of all was called “Ka Iew Luri Lura” (the Fair of Luri Lura), which was held at stated intervals in the Bhoi (forest) country. Thither gathered all the animals, each one bringing some article of merchandise, according to the decree which demanded that every animal that came to the fair should bring something to sell. No matter whether he was young or old, rich or poor, no one was to come empty-handed, for they wanted to enhance the popularity of the market. U Khla, the tiger, was appointed governor of the fair.
In the good old days, when animals lived together peacefully in the forest, they used to hold fairs and markets like humans do. The most important fair of all was called “Ka Iew Luri Lura” (the Fair of Luri Lura), which took place at regular intervals in the Bhoi (forest) area. All the animals gathered there, each bringing some item to sell, as required by the rules that stated that every animal attending the fair needed to bring something. Regardless of whether they were young or old, rich or poor, no one was allowed to show up empty-handed, as they wanted to boost the market's popularity. U Khla, the tiger, was named the governor of the fair.
Man was excluded from these fairs as he was looked upon as an enemy. He used to hunt the animals with his bow and arrows, so they had ceased to fraternise with him and kept out of his way. But one day the dog left his own kindred in the jungle, and became the attendant of Man. The following story tells how that came to pass.
Man was excluded from these fairs because he was seen as an enemy. He would hunt animals with his bow and arrows, so they stopped associating with him and avoided him. But one day, the dog left his own kind in the jungle and became the companion of Man. The following story explains how this happened.
One day U Ksew, the dog, walked abroad in search of goods to sell at the fair. The other animals were thrifty and industrious, they worked to produce their merchandise, [69]but the dog, being of an indolent nature, did not like to work, though he was very desirous to go to the fair. So, to avoid the censure of his neighbours and the punishment of the governor of the fair, he set out in search of something he could get without much labour to himself. He trudged about the country all day, inquiring at many villages, but when evening-time came he had not succeeded in purchasing any suitable goods, and he began to fear that he would have to forgo the pleasure of attending the fair after all.
One day, U Ksew, the dog, went out looking for things to sell at the fair. The other animals were thrifty and hardworking; they took the time to create their products, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but the dog, being lazy by nature, wasn’t keen on working, even though he really wanted to go to the fair. To avoid the judgment of his neighbors and the punishment from the fair's governor, he set out to find something he could acquire without putting in much effort. He wandered around the countryside all day, asking in various villages, but by evening, he hadn’t found any suitable goods, and he started to worry that he might miss out on the fun of attending the fair after all.

At the Foot of the Shillong Mountains.
At the base of the Shillong Mountains.
Just as the sun was setting he found himself on the outskirts of Saddew village, on the slopes of the Shillong Mountain, and as he sniffed the air he became aware of a strong and peculiar odour, which he guessed came from some cooked food. Being hungry after his long tramp, [70]he pushed his way forward, following the scent till he came to a house right in the middle of the village, where he saw the family at dinner, which he noticed they were eating with evident relish. The dinner consisted of fermented Khasi beans, known as ktung rymbai, from which the strong smell emanated.
Just as the sun was setting, he found himself on the edge of Saddew village, on the slopes of Shillong Mountain. As he took in the air, he noticed a strong and unusual smell, which he figured was from some cooked food. Feeling hungry after his long trek, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]he moved forward, following the scent until he reached a house right in the center of the village, where he saw the family at dinner, obviously enjoying their meal. The dinner was made up of fermented Khasi beans, known as ktung rymbai, which was where the strong smell was coming from.
The Khasis are naturally a very cordial and hospitable people, and when the good wife of the house saw the dog standing outside looking wistfully at them she invited him to partake of what food there was left in the pot. U Ksew thankfully accepted, and by reason of his great hunger he ate heartily, regardless of the strange flavour and smell of the food, and he considered the ktung rymbai very palatable.
The Khasis are naturally a very friendly and welcoming people, and when the woman of the house saw the dog standing outside looking at them with longing, she invited him to share whatever food was left in the pot. U Ksew gratefully accepted, and due to his extreme hunger, he ate vigorously, not caring about the unusual taste and smell of the food, and he found the ktung rymbai quite tasty.
It dawned on him that here, quite by accident, he had found a novel and marketable produce to take to the fair; and it happened that the kindly family who had entertained him had a quantity of the stuff for sale which they kept in earthen jars, sealed with clay to retain its flavour. After a little palaver according to custom, a bargain was struck, and U Ksew became the owner of one good-sized jar of ktung rymbai, which he cheerfully took on his back. He made his way across the hills to Luri Lura fair, chuckling to himself as he anticipated the sensation he would create and the profits he would gain, and the praise he would win for being so enterprising.
It occurred to him that, quite by chance, he had discovered a new and marketable product to take to the fair; and it turned out that the friendly family who had hosted him had a lot of the stuff for sale, stored in clay jars sealed with clay to keep its flavor. After some customary chatting, a deal was made, and U Ksew became the proud owner of a good-sized jar of ktung rymbai, which he happily slung over his shoulder. He headed across the hills to the Luri Lura fair, chuckling to himself as he imagined the buzz he would create, the profits he would earn, and the praise he would receive for being so enterprising.
On the way he encountered many of the animals who like himself were all going to Luri Lura, and carrying merchandise on their backs to sell at the fair: to them U Ksew boasted of the wonderful food he had discovered and was bringing with him to the market in the earthen jar under the clay seal. He talked so much about it [71]that the contents of the earthen jar became the general topic of conversation between the animals, for never had such an article been known at Luri Lura.
On the way, he met many animals who, like him, were all heading to Luri Lura, carrying goods on their backs to sell at the fair. U Ksew bragged about the amazing food he had found and was bringing with him to the market in the earthen jar sealed with clay. He talked so much about it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that the contents of the earthen jar became the main topic of conversation among the animals, as such an item had never been known at Luri Lura.
When he arrived at the fair the dog walked in with great consequence, and installed himself and his earthen jar in the most central place with much clatter and ostentation. Then he began to shout at the top of his voice, “Come and buy my good food,” and what with his boastings on the road and the noise he made at the fair, a very large company gathered round him, stretching their necks to have a glimpse at the strange-looking jar, and burning with curiosity to see the much-advertised contents.
When he got to the fair, the dog strutted in confidently and set himself and his earthen jar down in the most prominent spot with a lot of noise and flair. Then he started shouting at the top of his lungs, “Come and buy my great food!” With his bragging on the way there and the racket he made at the fair, a huge crowd gathered around him, craning their necks to catch a glimpse of the bizarre-looking jar and itching to see the hyped-up contents.
U Ksew, with great importance, proceeded to uncover the jar; but as soon as he broke the clay seal a puff of the most unsavoury and fœtid odour issued forth and drove all the animals scrambling to a safe distance, much to the dog’s discomfiture and the merriment of the crowd. They hooted and jeered, and made all sorts of disparaging remarks till U Ksew felt himself covered with shame.
U Ksew, taking it very seriously, went ahead and opened the jar; but as soon as he broke the clay seal, a blast of the most terrible and foul smell wafted out, sending all the animals rushing to safety, much to the dog’s embarrassment and the amusement of the crowd. They hooted and mocked him, making all kinds of insulting comments until U Ksew felt completely ashamed.
The stag pushed forward, and to show his disdain he contemptuously kicked the earthen jar till it broke. This increased the laughter and the jeering, and more of the animals came forward, and they began to trample the ktung rymbai in the mud, taking no notice of the protestations of U Ksew, who felt himself very unjustly treated. He went to U Khla, the governor of the fair, to ask for redress, but here again he was met with ridicule and scorn, and told that he deserved all the treatment he had received for filling the market-place with such a stench.
The stag pushed forward, and to show his contempt, he kicked the earthen jar until it shattered. This made the laughter and the teasing grow louder, and more animals joined in, trampling the ktung rymbai in the mud, completely ignoring U Ksew’s protests, who felt he was being treated very unfairly. He approached U Khla, the governor of the fair, to seek justice, but once again he was met with mockery and disdain, being told he deserved all the treatment he got for filling the marketplace with such a terrible smell.
At last U Ksew’s patience wore out, he grew snappish and angry, and with loud barks and snarls he began to [72]curse the animals with many curses, threatening to be avenged upon them all some day. At the time no one heeded his curses and threats, for the dog was but a contemptible animal in their estimation, and it was not thought possible for him to work much harm. Yet even on that day a part of his curse came true, for the animals found to their dismay that the smell of the ktung rymbai clung to their paws and their hoofs, and could not be obliterated; so the laughter was not all on their side.
At last, U Ksew’s patience ran out. He became irritable and angry, and with loud barks and growls, he began to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]curse the animals with many curses, threatening to get back at them all someday. At the time, nobody paid attention to his curses and threats, since the dog was considered a worthless creature, and it seemed unlikely he could do any real damage. However, even that day, part of his curse came true, as the animals found to their dismay that the smell of the ktung rymbai stuck to their paws and hooves and could not be washed away; so the laughter wasn’t entirely on their side.
Humiliated and angry, the dog determined to leave the fair and the forest and his own tribe, and to seek more congenial surroundings; so he went away from Luri Lura, never to return, and came once more to Saddew village, to the house of the family from whom he had bought the offending food. When the master of the house heard the story of the ill-treatment he had suffered from the animals, he pitied U Ksew, and he also considered that the insults touched himself as well as the dog, inasmuch as it was he who had prepared and sold the ktung rymbai. So he spoke consolingly to U Ksew and patted his head and told him to remain in the village with him, and that he would protect him and help him to avenge his wrongs upon the animals.
Humiliated and angry, the dog decided to leave the fair, the forest, and his own tribe to find a more welcoming place; so he walked away from Luri Lura, never to return, and made his way back to Saddew village, to the house of the family he had bought the troublesome food from. When the master of the house heard the story of the mistreatment the dog had endured from the animals, he felt sorry for U Ksew, and he also thought that the insults affected him as well as the dog, since he was the one who had prepared and sold the ktung rymbai. So he spoke kindly to U Ksew, patted his head, and told him to stay in the village with him, promising that he would protect him and help him get revenge on the animals.
After the coming of the dog, Man became a very successful hunter, for the dog, who always accompanied him when he went out to hunt, was able to follow the trail of the animals by the smell of the ktung rymbai, which adhered to their feet. Thus the animals lived to rue the day when they played their foolish pranks on U Ksew and his earthen jar at the fair of Luri Lura.
After the dog arrived, Man became a much more successful hunter, as the dog, who always followed him when he went out to hunt, could track the animals by the smell of the ktung rymbai that stuck to their feet. So, the animals came to regret the day they played their silly tricks on U Ksew and his earthen jar at the Luri Lura fair.
Man, having other occupations, could not always go abroad to the jungle to hunt; so in order to secure a supply of meat for himself during the non-hunting [73]seasons he tamed pigs and kept them at hand in the village. When the dog came he shared the dwelling and the meals of the pig, U Sniang; they spent their days in idleness, living on the bounty of Man.
Man, with other responsibilities, couldn't always venture out to the jungle to hunt; so to make sure he had meat during the non-hunting [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] seasons, he domesticated pigs and kept them nearby in the village. When the dog arrived, it shared the home and meals of the pig, U Sniang; they spent their days relaxing, living off the generosity of Man.
One evening, as Man was returning from his field, tired with the day’s toil, he noticed the two idle animals and he said to himself—“It is very foolish of me to do all the hard work myself while these two well-fed creatures are lying idle. They ought to take a turn at doing some work for their food.”
One evening, as Man was coming back from his field, exhausted from the day’s work, he saw the two lazy animals and thought to himself, “It’s really silly of me to do all the hard work while these two well-fed creatures are just lying around. They should be doing their fair share of work for their food.”
The following morning Man commanded the two animals to go to the field to plough in his stead. When they arrived there U Sniang, in obedience to his master’s orders, began to dig with his snout, and by nightfall had managed to furrow quite a large patch of the field; but U Ksew, according to his indolent habits, did no work at all. He lay in the shade all day, or amused himself by snapping at the flies. In the evening, when it was time to go home, he would start running backwards and forwards over the furrows, much to the annoyance of the pig.
The next morning, Man told the two animals to go to the field and plow in his place. When they got there, U Sniang, following his master’s orders, started digging with his snout and by nightfall had managed to create quite a large patch of furrows; but U Ksew, true to his lazy nature, didn’t do any work at all. He spent the day lounging in the shade or entertaining himself by snapping at flies. In the evening, when it was time to head home, he would run back and forth over the furrows, which really annoyed the pig.
The same thing happened for many days in succession, till the patience of the pig was exhausted, and on their return from the field one evening he went and informed their master of the conduct of the dog, how he was idling the whole day and leaving all the work for him to do.
The same thing happened for many days in a row, until the pig's patience ran out. One evening, after returning from the field, he went and told their master about the dog's behavior, explaining how the dog was just lounging around all day and leaving all the work for him to handle.
The master was loth to believe these charges against U Ksew, whom he had found such an active and willing helper in the chase: he therefore determined to go and examine the field. When he came there he found only a few of the footprints of the pig, while those of the dog were all over the furrows. He at once concluded that U Sniang had falsely charged his friend, and he was exceedingly wroth with him. [74]
The master was reluctant to believe the accusations against U Ksew, who he had found to be such an active and willing helper in the hunt: he decided to go and check the area himself. When he got there, he only found a few pig footprints, while the dog's tracks were all over the furrows. He immediately concluded that U Sniang had wrongfully accused his friend, and he was very angry with him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
When he came home, Man called the two animals to him, and he spoke very angrily to U Sniang, and told him that henceforth he would have to live in a little sty by himself, and to eat only the refuse from Man’s table and other common food, as a punishment for making false charges against his friend; but the dog would be privileged to live in the house with his master, and to share the food of his master’s family.
When he got home, Man called the two animals over to him and spoke very angrily to U Sniang. He told him that from now on, he would have to live alone in a small pigsty and only eat scraps from Man’s table and other ordinary food as punishment for falsely accusing his friend. Meanwhile, the dog would be allowed to live in the house with his master and share in the family's food.
Thus it was that the dog came to live with Man. [75]
Thus, the dog came to live with Man. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XIV
The Origin of Betel and Tobacco
Long, long ago two boys lived in a village on the slopes of the hills, who were very fond of one another and were inseparable companions. The name of one was U Riwbha; he was the son of one of the wealthiest men in the country. The other was called U Baduk, who belonged to one of the lowly families; but the difference in station was no barrier to the affection of the children for one another. Every day they sought one another out, and together they roamed abroad in the fields and the forests, learning to know the birds and the flowers; together they learned to swim in the rivers, together they learned to use the bow and arrow, and to play on the flute. They loved the same pastimes and knew the same friends.
A long time ago, two boys lived in a village on the hills, and they were very close friends. One was named U Riwbha; he was the son of one of the richest men in the area. The other was U Baduk, from a less fortunate family; however, their different social statuses didn’t stop them from being affectionate towards each other. Every day, they looked for each other, exploring the fields and forests together, getting to know the birds and flowers. They learned to swim in the rivers, used bow and arrows, and played the flute together. They enjoyed the same activities and shared the same friends.
As they grew up they were not able to spend so much time together. U Riwbha had to overlook his father’s property, which involved many days’ absence from the village; while U Baduk went every day to labour in the fields to earn his own rice and to help his parents, who were poor. But the old friendship remained as firm as ever between the two young men, they trusted one another fully, and the one kept no secrets from the other. [76]
As they grew up, they couldn't spend as much time together. U Riwbha had to take care of his father's property, which meant he was often away from the village for many days. Meanwhile, U Baduk worked in the fields every day to earn his own rice and support his parents, who were struggling. However, their old friendship remained as strong as ever. They trusted each other completely and had no secrets between them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In the course of time they took to themselves wives and became the heads of families. U Riwbha’s wife, like himself, belonged to one of the wealthy families, so that by his marriage his influence in the village increased, and he became very rich and prosperous. U Baduk also married into his own class and went to live in a distant village, but he never gathered riches like his friend; nevertheless he was very happy. He had a good and thrifty wife, and side by side they daily toiled in the fields to supply their simple wants as a family.
Over time, they got married and became the heads of their families. U Riwbha's wife, like him, came from one of the wealthy families, so his marriage boosted his influence in the village, leading him to become very rich and successful. U Baduk also married within his own social class and moved to a distant village, but he never amassed wealth like his friend; still, he was very happy. He had a good and hardworking wife, and together they labored in the fields every day to meet their family's simple needs.

A View in the reputed Region where U Ramhah the Giant committed his Atrocities.
A Look at the Famous Area where U Ramhah the Giant carried out his Horrors.
Thus circumstances kept the two friends apart, for they seldom met. The old regard was not in the least abated by absence, rather the bond seemed to be drawn [77]closer and closer as the years went by. Occasionally U Baduk journeyed to his native village to see his people and friends, and on these occasions nowhere was he made more welcome than in the house of his friend U Riwbha, who insisted upon his spending the greater part of his time with him, and partaking of many sumptuous meals at his house. Thus the two old comrades renewed their intimacy and affection.
Thus, circumstances kept the two friends apart, as they rarely met. The old bond wasn’t diminished by distance; instead, it seemed to grow stronger as the years passed. Occasionally, U Baduk would travel back to his hometown to see his family and friends, and during these visits, he was always welcomed with open arms at the home of his friend U Riwbha, who insisted that he spend most of his time there and enjoy many lavish meals. In this way, the two old buddies rekindled their closeness and friendship.
On his return home from one such visit U Baduk’s wife told him that their neighbours had been talking a great deal and making disparaging remarks about the intimacy between them and their wealthy friend, hinting that no such friendship existed, that it was only U Baduk’s boast that he had rich friends in his own village. If there were such an intimacy as he pretended, why had his rich friend never come to see them when U Baduk was constantly going to visit him? He was vexed to hear this, not so much because they condemned him, but because they were casting aspersions on his best friend, so he determined to invite his friend to pay them a visit.
On his way home from one of those visits, U Baduk’s wife told him that their neighbors had been gossiping a lot and making negative comments about the closeness between them and their wealthy friend. They suggested that no real friendship existed and that U Baduk was just bragging about having rich friends in his own village. If there was really such a bond as he claimed, why hadn’t his rich friend ever come to see them while U Baduk was always going to visit him? He was annoyed to hear this, not just because they were criticizing him, but because they were slandering his best friend, so he decided to invite his friend over for a visit.
When U Baduk paid his next visit to his village, and had as usual accepted the hospitality of his friend, he ventured to say, “I am always coming to see you and partaking of your hospitality, but you have not been to see me once since I got married.”
When U Baduk visited his village again and, as usual, enjoyed his friend's hospitality, he took the chance to say, “I keep coming to see you and enjoying your generosity, but you haven’t come to visit me even once since I got married.”
To this U Riwbha replied, “Very true, my dear friend, very true, but do not take it amiss that I never thought of this before. You know that I have much business on my hands, and have no leisure like many people to take my pleasures; but I have been too remiss towards you, and I must make haste to remedy my fault. Give my greeting to your wife, and tell her [78]that I will start from here to-morrow to come to pay you both a visit, and to give myself the pleasure of tasting a dish of her curry and rice.”
To this, U Riwbha responded, “That’s very true, my dear friend, very true, but please don’t take it the wrong way that I never considered this before. You know I have a lot on my plate and don’t have the free time like many others to enjoy myself; however, I’ve been too neglectful towards you, and I need to hurry to fix that. Please send my regards to your wife and let her know [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that I’ll be leaving here tomorrow to come visit you both and enjoy a plate of her curry and rice.”
Highly gratified and pleased, U Baduk hastened home to tell his wife of his friend’s projected visit, and urged her to rouse herself and to cook the most savoury meal she was capable of. She too was very pleased to hear that the man they respected and loved so much was coming to see them; but she said, “It has come very suddenly, when I am not prepared; we have neither fish nor rice in the house.”
Highly pleased and excited, U Baduk hurried home to tell his wife about his friend's upcoming visit, encouraging her to get ready and prepare the best meal she could. She was also very happy to hear that the person they respected and loved so much was coming to see them; however, she said, “This has happened so suddenly, and I’m not ready; we don’t have any fish or rice in the house.”
“That is indeed unfortunate,” said the husband, “but we have kind neighbours from whom we have never asked a favour before. You must go out and borrow what is wanted from them, for it would be too great a disgrace not to have food to place before our friend when he comes.”
“That is really unfortunate,” said the husband, “but we have friendly neighbors from whom we’ve never asked for a favor before. You need to go out and borrow what we need from them, because it would be too embarrassing not to have food to serve our friend when he arrives.”
The wife went out as requested by her husband, but although she walked the whole length of the village there was no one who could spare her any rice or fish, and she returned home gloomy and disheartened and told her husband of her ill-success. When U Baduk heard this bad news he was extremely troubled and said, “What sort of a world is this to live in, where a morsel of food cannot be obtained to offer hospitality to a friend? It is better to die than to live.” Whereupon he seized a knife and stabbed himself to death.
The wife went out as her husband asked, but even though she walked the entire length of the village, no one could give her any rice or fish. She came back home feeling down and told her husband about her lack of success. When U Baduk heard this bad news, he was really upset and said, “What kind of world do we live in where you can’t find any food to offer a friend? It’s better to die than to go on living like this.” Then he grabbed a knife and killed himself.
When the wife saw that her good husband was dead, she was smitten with inconsolable grief, and she cried out, “What is there for me to live for now? It is better that I also should die.” Thereupon she in her turn seized the knife and stabbed herself to death. [79]
When the wife saw that her beloved husband had died, she was overwhelmed with unbearable sorrow, and she cried out, “What do I have to live for now? It would be better if I died too.” Then she grabbed the knife and took her own life. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It happened that a notorious robber called U Nongtuh was wandering through the village that night, and, as it was cold, he bethought himself of sneaking into one of the houses where the family had gone to sleep, to warm himself. He saw that a fire was burning in U Baduk’s house, and that it was very silent within. He determined to enter. “They are hard-working people,” said he to himself, “and will sleep soundly; I can safely sit and warm myself without their knowing anything about me.” So he squatted down comfortably on the hearth, not knowing that the two dead bodies lay on the floor close to him.
It turned out that a notorious robber named U Nongtuh was wandering through the village that night, and since it was cold, he thought about sneaking into one of the houses where the family had gone to sleep to warm himself up. He noticed that there was a fire burning in U Baduk’s house and that it was very quiet inside. He decided to go in. “They’re hard-working people,” he told himself, “and they’ll be sleeping soundly; I can safely sit and warm myself without them knowing I’m here.” So he comfortably squatted down by the hearth, unaware that two dead bodies lay on the floor nearby.
Before long the warmth made him drowsy, and without thinking U Nongtuh fell asleep, and did not awake until the day was dawning; he jumped up hastily, hoping to escape before the village was astir, but he saw the two dead bodies and was greatly terrified. A great trembling took him, and he began to mutter wildly, “What an unfortunate man I am to have entered this house! The neighbours will say that I killed these people; it will be useless for me to deny it, for I have such an evil reputation nobody will believe me. It is better for me to die by my own hand here than to be caught by the villagers, and be put to death like a murderer.” Whereupon he seized the knife and stabbed himself to death; so there were three victims on the floor, lying dead side by side, all because there was no food in the house to offer hospitality to a friend.
Before long, the warmth made him drowsy, and without thinking, U Nongtuh fell asleep, not waking until dawn. He jumped up quickly, hoping to get away before the village came to life, but he saw the two dead bodies and was filled with terror. He started shaking and muttering wildly, “What an unfortunate man I am for coming into this house! The neighbors will say I killed these people; it doesn’t matter if I deny it, because I have such a bad reputation that no one will believe me. It’s better for me to die by my own hand here than to be caught by the villagers and face death as a murderer.” Then he grabbed the knife and stabbed himself to death; so there were three victims on the floor, lying dead side by side, all because there was no food in the house to offer hospitality to a friend.
The morning advanced, and when the neighbours noticed that no one stirred abroad from U Baduk’s house they flocked there to find out what was the matter. When they saw the three dead bodies they were filled with sadness and compunction, for they remembered how [80]they had refused to lend them food the night before, to prepare entertainment for their friend.
The morning went on, and when the neighbors saw that no one had come out of U Baduk’s house, they gathered there to see what was going on. When they discovered the three dead bodies, they were filled with sorrow and regret, as they recalled how [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]they had refused to lend them food the night before to host their friend.
In the course of the day U Riwbha arrived according to the promise made to his friend, and when he was told of the terrible tragedy his sorrow knew no bounds; he sat wailing and mourning by the body of the friend that he loved best, and would not be comforted. “Alas!” he wailed, “that a man should lose such a true friend because the world is become so hard for the poor that to entertain a friend is a greater burden than they can bear.”
During the day, U Riwbha showed up as he had promised his friend. When he heard about the terrible tragedy, his grief was overwhelming; he sat crying and mourning by the body of the friend he loved the most and refused to be consoled. “Oh no!” he cried, “how can a person lose such a true friend just because the world has become so harsh for the poor that hosting a friend is a burden they can’t handle.”
For many hours he wept and sorrowed, praying to the Great God to show a way of keeping up the customs of hospitality without the poor having to suffer and be crushed, as his own good friend had been crushed.
For many hours, he cried and felt deep sadness, praying to the Great God to find a way to maintain the traditions of hospitality without causing the poor to suffer and be crushed, like his own good friend had been crushed.
Just about that time the Great God walked abroad to look on the universe, and he saw the sorrow of U Riwbha, and took pity on his tears, and made known that from henceforth He would cause to grow three valuable plants, which were to be used by mankind in future as the means of entertainment, whereby the poor as well as the rich could indulge in the entertainment of friends without being burdened. Immediately three trees which had never been known to mankind before were seen springing up from the ground where the dead bodies lay. They were the Betel, the Pan, and the Tobacco.
Just then, the Great God was walking around to observe the universe, and he noticed U Riwbha's sorrow and felt compassion for his tears. He announced that from that moment on, He would make three valuable plants grow, which people would use in the future for entertainment, allowing both the poor and the rich to enjoy time with friends without feeling weighed down. Suddenly, three trees that had never been known to humanity before appeared from the ground where the dead bodies were. They were Betel, Pan, and Tobacco.
From that time it became a point of etiquette in Khasi households, rich and poor alike, to offer betel nut and pan or a whiff of tobacco from the hookah to friends when they make calls. [81]
From that time on, it became a matter of etiquette in Khasi households, both rich and poor, to offer betel nut and pan or a puff of tobacco from the hookah to friends when they came to visit. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XV
The Stag and the Snail
On the day of the animals’ fair at Luri Lura, the stag and the snail met. It was a very hot day, and the animals as they travelled to the fair eagerly sought the shelter of the trees. There was a large Rubber grove in the forest, and thither many of the animals hasted, panting from the great heat, and there laid down their burdens for a while and rested in the cool shades.
On the day of the animal fair at Luri Lura, the stag and the snail met. It was really hot, and as the animals made their way to the fair, they eagerly looked for shade under the trees. There was a big rubber grove in the forest, and many of the animals rushed there, panting from the heat. They laid down their loads for a bit and rested in the cool shade.
It was a familiar rendezvous, and many of the animals turned there, as much from habit as from fatigue, glad to meet old acquaintances. On the day which concerns this story there was an unusually large throng, and they chatted together sociably about the different events of their lives and the circumstances of their neighbours.
It was a familiar meeting spot, and many of the animals gathered there, just as much out of habit as out of tiredness, happy to see old friends. On the day this story takes place, there was an unusually large crowd, and they talked together casually about the various happenings in their lives and the situations of their neighbors.
In one corner a group were noisily comparing notes with one another about the length of time it had taken them to travel certain distances. In this group was the stag, who monopolised the conversation, and boasted of his own speed, and the buffalo, trying to be affable, said that they were bound to admit that the stag was now the swiftest animal in the jungle, since the dog had run away to Man, and the entire company nodded in agreement. [82]
In one corner, a group was loudly discussing how long it took them to travel certain distances. In this group was the stag, who dominated the conversation and bragged about his own speed, while the buffalo, trying to be friendly, said they had to admit that the stag was now the fastest animal in the jungle, since the dog had run off to humans, and the whole group nodded in agreement. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
There was, however, a little grey snail in the grass with her shell on her back, who was very disgusted with the boastings of the animals, especially of the stag, as if swiftness was the only virtue to which an animal ought to aspire. In order to put a stop to their talk, she called out mockingly for them to look at the lather that covered their bodies from over-exertion, and to compare her own cool skin, which had not perspired at all in spite of the journey; consequently, she claimed the honours for good travelling for herself.
There was, however, a little gray snail in the grass with her shell on her back, who was really annoyed by the bragging of the animals, especially the stag, as if speed was the only quality an animal should aim for. To put an end to their chatter, she called out mockingly for them to check out the sweat that covered their bodies from overexertion and to compare it to her own cool skin, which hadn’t sweated at all during the journey; therefore, she claimed the title of best traveler for herself.
This was received with much displeasure by the animals, who felt that their dignity had been flouted, for the snail was an insect in their estimation, not fit to be admitted to their august company. The stag began to canter gracefully round the grove to prove his superiority, his fellow animals applauding admiringly; but the little snail was not to be silenced, and to show her contempt she challenged the stag to run a long race with her, declaring that she would beat him.
This was met with a lot of annoyance by the animals, who felt their dignity had been insulted since they considered the snail an insect, unworthy of being part of their prestigious group. The stag started to trot elegantly around the grove to demonstrate his superiority, while the other animals cheered for him; but the little snail wouldn’t be silenced, and to show her disdain, she dared the stag to race her over a long distance, claiming she would win.
Many of the animals urged the stag not to heed the challenge of the snail, as it was only given to affront him, but he said that unless he would run she would always insult him and call him a coward who had shown fear of a snail. So it was settled that the stag and the snail should run a long race, from the Rubber grove to the top of Mount Shillong, on the animals’ return from Luri Lura.
Many of the animals urged the stag not to pay attention to the snail's challenge, as it was just meant to provoke him. However, he replied that if he didn't race her, she would always mock him and call him a coward for being afraid of a snail. So it was agreed that the stag and the snail would have a long race, from the Rubber grove to the top of Mount Shillong, when the animals returned from Luri Lura.
The name of this little grey snail was Ka Mattah. As soon as the animals left the grove she summoned together all her tribe to consider how to proceed so as to beat the stag in the long race. Many of the snail family found fault with her for her foolish challenge, but they were all prepared to help her out of her difficulty, [83]and to save her from the disgrace of defeat. It was decided in the family council that the snails should form themselves into a long line edging the path all the way from the Rubber grove to Mount Shillong, and hide themselves in the grass, so as not to be discovered by the stag. So the snails dispersed and formed themselves into a long line on the edge of the path.
The name of this little gray snail was Ka Mattah. As soon as the animals left the grove, she gathered all her tribe to figure out how to beat the stag in the long race. Many in the snail family criticized her for her ridiculous challenge, but they were all ready to help her out of her predicament and save her from the embarrassment of losing. In the family meeting, they decided that the snails would line up along the path from the Rubber grove to Mount Shillong and hide in the grass so the stag wouldn’t see them. So, the snails spread out and formed a long line at the edge of the path.
As soon as they had sold their wares, the animals hastened to the grove, laughing among themselves as they walked at the foolishness of Ka Mattah in setting herself up against the swiftest of the animals, and they planned how to make her the general laughing-stock of the jungle for her audacity. When they reached the Rubber grove they found Ka Mattah ready for the race, having discarded her cumbersome shell and put herself into a racing attitude on the path, which caused them no little amusement. As soon as the signal was given she dived into the grass and was lost to sight, while the stag cantered towards the mountains. After going some distance, he stopped, thinking that there would be no need to run further, as he imagined that the snail was far behind and likely to have given up the race; so he called out, “Heigh, Mattah, art thou coming?”
As soon as they sold their goods, the animals rushed to the grove, laughing among themselves about how foolish Ka Mattah was for challenging the fastest animals, and they came up with plans to make her the laughingstock of the jungle for her boldness. When they got to the Rubber grove, they found Ka Mattah ready for the race, having shed her heavy shell and taken a racing stance on the path, which they found quite amusing. Once the signal was given, she dove into the grass and disappeared, while the stag trotted towards the mountains. After going some distance, he paused, thinking there was no need to run any further, as he assumed the snail was far behind and probably had given up the race; so he called out, “Hey, Mattah, are you coming?”
To his surprise, the voice of the snail answered close beside him saying, “I am here, I am here.” Thereupon he ran on more swiftly, but after running several miles he stopped again and called out as before, “Heigh, Mattah, art thou coming?” And again the voice answered close to his heels, “I am here, I am here”; upon which the stag tore off at a terrific pace through the forest, only stopping at intervals to call out to the snail. As often as he called, the voice answered close to [84]his feet, “I am here, I am here,” which set him racing with ever-increasing speed. When he reached the Iei Tree Mountain, he was panting and quivering from his great exertions and longed to lie down to rest, but he saw before him the goal to which he was bound, and spurred himself to a last effort. He was so exhausted as he climbed up the slopes of Shillong that he was giddy and faint, and could scarcely move his wearied limbs, and, to his dismay, before he reached the summit, he heard the tormenting voice of the snail calling out from the goal, “I have won, I have won.”
To his surprise, the snail's voice replied right next to him, saying, “I’m here, I’m here.” He picked up his pace, running faster, but after several miles, he stopped again and called out, “Hey, Mattah, are you coming?” Once more, the voice answered close to his heels, “I’m here, I’m here”; so he took off at an incredible speed through the forest, only pausing occasionally to call out to the snail. Every time he called, the voice replied right at his feet, “I’m here, I’m here,” which pushed him to run even faster. When he reached Iei Tree Mountain, he was out of breath and trembling from his efforts and wanted to lie down to rest, but he saw the finish line ahead and motivated himself for one last push. As he climbed the slopes of Shillong, he was so exhausted that he felt dizzy and faint, barely able to move his tired limbs, and to his dismay, just before reaching the top, he heard the annoying voice of the snail calling out from the finish line, “I’ve won, I’ve won.”
Exhausted and defeated, the stag threw himself full length on the ground, and his disappointment and the sickness due to the terrible strain he had put on himself caused him to spit out his gall-bladder. To this day no gall-bladder is to be found in the anatomy of the stag; so he carries in his body the token of the great defeat he sustained through the wiles of Ka Mattah, the little grey snail, and the pathetic look has never gone out of his eyes. [85]
Exhausted and defeated, the stag collapsed onto the ground, and his disappointment along with the illness from the immense strain he had endured caused him to expel his gall-bladder. To this day, there is no gall-bladder in the anatomy of the stag; thus, he bears a reminder of the great defeat he suffered due to the tricks of Ka Mattah, the little grey snail, and the sorrowful expression has never left his eyes. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XVI
The Leap of Ka Likai
“The Leap of Ka Likai” is the name given to a beautiful waterfall on the Khasi Hills, a few miles to the west of Cherrapoonjee, which, at certain points, is visible from great distances, while the roar and the echoes of its waters are to be heard for miles. The view is one of exceptional beauty, and many visitors are attracted to see it. The clear chattering stream is seen emerging from its wild mountain home, dashing over the high precipice into the shadows of a deep gorge, flinging upwards, as it falls, clouds of tremulous spray, which wreathe and coil around majestic rocks, creating countless small rainbows which dance and quiver in a maze of palms and ferns and blossoming shrubs.
“The Leap of Ka Likai” is the name given to a stunning waterfall in the Khasi Hills, just a few miles west of Cherrapoonjee. At certain spots, it can be seen from far away, and the roar of its waters echoes for miles. The view is incredibly beautiful, drawing many visitors. The clear, chattering stream emerges from its wild mountain home, rushing over the steep cliff into the shadows of a deep gorge. As it falls, it sends up clouds of shimmering spray that swirl around the majestic rocks, creating countless small rainbows that dance and shimmer amidst the palms, ferns, and blooming shrubs.
The place is so remote and so still, as if every sound had been awed into a hush, except the thunderous boom of the torrent with its distant echoes moaning and shrieking like a spirit in anguish, that the whole locality seems weird and uncanny, suggestive of terrible possibilities. This, probably, accounts for the gruesome tradition amongst the Khasis which has been associated with this waterfall from time immemorial. It runs as follows:
The place is so isolated and quiet, as if every sound has been hushed in awe, except for the loud roar of the torrent with its far-off echoes moaning and shrieking like a tormented spirit, making the entire area feel strange and eerie, hinting at awful possibilities. This likely explains the chilling tradition among the Khasis that has been connected to this waterfall for ages. It goes like this:

The Leap of Ka Likai.
The Leap of Ka Likai.
Once upon a time there lived a young married woman [87]called Ka Likai, in the village of Rangjirteh, on the hill above the Falls. She and her husband lived very happily together and rejoiced in the possession of a baby girl of great beauty. The young husband died when the child was still a babe, and from that time Ka Likai’s whole heart became wrapped up in the child.
Once upon a time, there was a young married woman [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] named Ka Likai, living in the village of Rangjirteh, on the hill above the Falls. She and her husband were very happy together and took pride in their beautiful baby girl. The young husband passed away when the child was still an infant, and from that point on, Ka Likai devoted all her love and attention to the child.
She found it very hard to earn enough money to maintain them both, so she was persuaded to marry again, thinking to have her own burden lightened, and to obtain more comforts for her child.
She found it really difficult to make enough money to support both of them, so she was convinced to marry again, hoping to ease her own struggles and provide more comforts for her child.
The new husband was a selfish and a somewhat brutal man; he was exceedingly jealous of his little step-daughter, because his wife paid her so much attention, and when he found that he had been accepted as a husband by Ka Likai merely for the benefit of the child, he was so mortified that he grew to hate her and determined to do her some mischief.
The new husband was a selfish and somewhat harsh man; he was extremely jealous of his young stepdaughter because his wife focused so much attention on her. When he realized that Ka Likai had accepted him as her husband mainly for the sake of the child, he was so humiliated that he started to resent her and decided to cause her trouble.
He became sulky in the home and refused to go out to work, but he forced his wife to go every day, and during her absence he bullied and ill-treated the child. One day Ka Likai had to go on a long journey to carry iron ore, and this gave the cruel stepfather the opportunity he sought to carry out his evil purpose, and he killed the child. So depraved had he become and so demoniacal was his hatred, that he determined to inflict even a worse horror upon his wife; he took portions of the body and cooked them against the mother’s return, and waited in silence for her coming.
He became sour at home and refused to go out to work, but he forced his wife to leave every day, and during her absence, he bullied and mistreated the child. One day, Ka Likai had to go on a long journey to carry iron ore, which gave the cruel stepfather the chance he was looking for to fulfill his dark intention, and he killed the child. So twisted had he become and so intense was his hatred that he decided to inflict an even worse horror on his wife; he took parts of the body and cooked them in preparation for the mother’s return, waiting silently for her to arrive.
When Ka Likai reached her home in the evening, she was surprised to find her husband in a seemingly kinder mood than he had shown for a long time, having cooked her supper and set it ready for her, with unusual consideration. She noticed the absence of the child, [88]and immediately asked where she was, but the man’s plausible answer that she had just gone out to play dispelled every misgiving, and she sat down to eat without a suspicion of evil.
When Ka Likai got home that evening, she was surprised to find her husband in a surprisingly good mood, having cooked her dinner and set it out for her with unusual thoughtfulness. She noticed the child was missing and immediately asked where she was, but the man's convincing answer—that she had just gone out to play—put her mind at ease, and she sat down to eat with no suspicion of anything wrong.
After finishing her supper, she drew forward the betel-nut basket to prepare betel and pan to chew, according to custom after a meal. It happened that one of the hands of the murdered girl had been left by the stepfather in this basket, and the mother at once saw and recognised it. She wildly demanded the meaning of the awful discovery, whereupon the man confessed his crime, and also told her how she herself had eaten of the flesh of her own child.
After finishing her dinner, she pulled forward the betel-nut basket to prepare betel and pan to chew, as was customary after a meal. It turned out that one of the hands of the murdered girl had been left by the stepfather in this basket, and the mother immediately saw and recognized it. She frantically demanded to know the meaning of this horrifying discovery, at which point the man confessed to his crime and also revealed that she herself had eaten the flesh of her own child.
The terrible and overwhelming revelation took away the mother’s reason. She rose distractedly, and, running to the edge of the precipice, threw herself into the abyss. Ever since then the Falls have been called “The Leap of Ka Likai,” and the doleful moans of their echoes are said to be the echoes of Ka Likai’s anguished cries.
The shocking and overwhelming revelation drove the mother mad. She stood up in a daze, and, rushing to the edge of the cliff, jumped into the chasm. Ever since then, the Falls have been known as “The Leap of Ka Likai,” and the sorrowful echoes are said to be the sounds of Ka Likai’s anguished cries.
To this day, when widows with children are contemplating second marriages, they are cautioned to be careful and to use judgement, with the warning, “Remember Ka Likai.” [89]
To this day, when widows with kids are considering remarriage, they're advised to be cautious and to use good judgment, with the reminder, “Remember Ka Likai.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XVII
What caused the Shadows on the Moon
In the early ages there lived a family of deities, consisting of a mother and four children—three daughters and one son. They lived very happily for many long years, the children showing great respect to their mother and to one another. Their names were Ka Um (Water), Ka Ding (Fire), and Ka Sngi (the Sun), and the boy was called U Bnai (the Moon). They were all very noble and beautiful to look upon, as became their high destiny, but it was universally agreed that Ka Sngi and U Bnai, the two youngest, possessed greater beauty and loveliness than the two elder sisters. In those days the moon was equal to the sun in brightness and splendour.
In ancient times, there was a family of gods made up of a mother and her four children—three daughters and one son. They lived happily for many years, with the children showing great respect for their mother and for each other. Their names were Ka Um (Water), Ka Ding (Fire), and Ka Sngi (the Sun), while the son was named U Bnai (the Moon). They were all noble and beautiful, fitting for their high destiny, but everyone agreed that Ka Sngi and U Bnai, the two youngest, were even more beautiful and lovely than their older sisters. Back then, the moon shone as brightly as the sun.
When U Bnai grew up he began to show somewhat wayward tendencies; he came and went at his own will, without consulting his mother or his sisters, and consorted with companions far beneath him in rank. Sometimes he would absent himself from home for many days, and none of his family knew whither he wandered. His mother often remonstrated with him, as is right for every mother to do, and she and his sisters endeavoured to guide him into more decorous habits, [90]but he was wilful and self-indulgent, thinking that he had a right to more liberty than his women-folk allowed him. By degrees he abandoned himself to a life of pleasure and wild pursuits, paying no heed to the advice and warnings of his elders.
When U Bnai grew up, he started to exhibit somewhat rebellious behavior; he came and went as he pleased, without checking in with his mother or sisters, and hung out with friends who were much lower in status. Sometimes he would stay away from home for several days, and none of his family knew where he went. His mother often tried to talk to him, as every mother should, and she and his sisters worked to steer him toward more acceptable habits, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] but he was stubborn and self-indulgent, believing he deserved more freedom than his female relatives allowed. Gradually, he gave in to a life of pleasure and reckless activities, ignoring the advice and warnings from his elders.
Once he followed some of his low associates into the nether regions and spent a long time in that land of goblins and vice. After a while his thoughts came back to his family and his erstwhile radiant home, and a longing to see them came over him, so he quitted the nether regions, and left his evil companions, and returned to his home and his kindred.
Once he followed some of his shady friends into dark places and spent a long time in that land of goblins and wrongdoing. After a while, he started thinking about his family and his once-bright home, and he felt a strong desire to see them. So, he left the dark places, parted ways with his bad companions, and returned to his home and his loved ones.
He had gazed so long on the hideous faces of the inhabitants of the dark world, that he was dazzled by the beauty of his sister Ka Sngi, who came to meet him with smiles and joy for his return. He had also lost the right perception of duty and honour, and, instead of greeting her as his sister, he went to his mother and with unbrotherly wantonness demanded the hand of Ka Sngi in marriage, saying that he had travelled throughout many worlds, and had seen the sons of all nations, but there was no suitor to be found in the whole universe whose beauty could match that of Ka Sngi, except himself. Consequently he said that it behoved his mother to give countenance to his suit and to arrange the marriage.
He had stared for so long at the ugly faces of the people in the dark world that he was dazzled by the beauty of his sister Ka Sngi, who met him with smiles and joy for his return. He had also lost his sense of duty and honor, and instead of greeting her as his sister, he approached his mother and, with unbrotherly boldness, demanded Ka Sngi's hand in marriage. He claimed that he had traveled through many worlds and seen the sons of all nations, but there was no suitor in the entire universe whose beauty matched that of Ka Sngi, except for himself. Therefore, he insisted that it was her duty to support his proposal and arrange the marriage.
This caused the mother much grief, and she dismissed her son from her presence in dishonour. Ka Sngi, when she heard of his design, was enraged because of his unchaste proposal, and in anger she went forth to seek her brother. When she found him she forgot her usual dignity and decorum, and, lifting a handful of hot ashes, she threw it into U Bnai’s face. The ashes [91]scorched his flesh so deeply that the marks have remained on his face to this day. Ever since then the light of the moon has been pale, marred by dark shadows, and that is the reason he does not show his face in the day-time. [92]
This caused the mother a lot of pain, and she expelled her son from her presence in disgrace. Ka Sngi, when she heard of his plan, was furious about his inappropriate proposal, and in her anger, she went to find her brother. When she found him, she lost her usual grace and poise, and, grabbing a handful of hot ashes, she threw it into U Bnai’s face. The ashes [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]burned his skin so deeply that the scars have stayed on his face to this day. Ever since then, the light of the moon has been dim, marked by dark shadows, which is why it doesn't show its face during the day. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XVIII
U Ksuid Tynjang
The Ancient Khasis were wont to people all their beautiful hills and forests with innumerable supernatural beings, who were supposed to be working in the world either for good or for evil, and dominating all the events of men’s lives. There were Bleis (gods) of all grades, and Ksuids (demons or goblins) without number, and Puris (sprites or fairies), visible and invisible, to be encountered everywhere. The religious observances of the Khasis are mainly intended to fulfil obligations supposed to be imposed upon them by these imaginary beings, who are described as quick to take offence and difficult to appease; hence the many and complicated ceremonies which the Khasi religion demands.
The ancient Khasis filled their stunning hills and forests with countless supernatural beings, believed to be influencing the world for better or worse, and controlling all aspects of human life. There were Bleis (gods) of various ranks, and an endless number of Ksuids (demons or goblins), along with Puris (sprites or fairies), both seen and unseen, found everywhere. The Khasis' religious practices primarily aim to meet the obligations they believe are imposed by these fictional beings, who are said to be quick to anger and hard to satisfy; this explains the many intricate ceremonies required by the Khasi faith.
One of the most familiar names in ancient lore is that of U Ksuid Tynjang, a deformed and lame demon who haunted the forests and tormented mankind, and for his misdeeds had been doomed to suffer from an incurable and loathsome itching disease, which could only be allayed by the touch of a human hand. All the stories related of this repulsive demon are concerned with his forbidding personality and the tortures he inflicted on the victims he captured purposely to force [93]them to rub his body and relieve the terrible itching to which he had been doomed. He used to tickle them to death with his deformed and claw-like hands if they tried to desist from their sickening task.
One of the most well-known names in ancient stories is U Ksuid Tynjang, a deformed and lame demon who haunted the forests and tormented people. For his wrongdoings, he was cursed with an incurable and disgusting itching disease that could only be eased by the touch of a human hand. All the tales about this repulsive demon focus on his frightening personality and the tortures he inflicted on his victims, whom he captured to force [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]them to rub his body and relieve the terrible itching he suffered from. If they tried to stop their sickening task, he would tickle them to death with his deformed, claw-like hands.

The reputed Haunt of U Ksuid Tynjang.
The famous haunt of U Ksuid Tynjang.
To lure people into his grasp, he used to imitate the human voice and to shout “Kaw-hoit, Kaw-hoit!” the common signal-cry of people who lose their companions or their way—a cry to which all humane travellers quickly respond, for it is considered equivalent to murder to ignore the signal-cry without going to the rescue. In this way U Ksuid Tynjang was able to locate the whereabouts of lonely wanderers, and thither he would direct his unsteady steps, skipping and hobbling through the jungle, until he came up to them and made them his captives.
To lure people into his trap, he used to mimic the human voice and shout “Kaw-hoit, Kaw-hoit!,” the common call used by those who lose their companions or their way—a call to which all compassionate travelers quickly respond, as ignoring it without offering help is seen as equivalent to murder. This way, U Ksuid Tynjang was able to find lonely wanderers, and he would make his way toward them, skipping and hobbling through the jungle, until he reached them and took them captive.
In those days a great fair was periodically held at the foot of the Hills, and to this the Khasis from all over [94]the country were wont to resort, especially the younger folk, who were fond of pleasure and liked to see the show of fine cloths brought there for sale. It happened that two young sisters from the Hills, Ka Thei and Ka Duh, with their brother, attended one of these fairs in the company of some of their neighbours. It was their first visit to a fair, and they were so taken up with the wonders of it that they forgot all about the time, and walked to and fro, gazing at the strange people and wares, until unconsciously they drifted away from their friends. It was now growing late, and Ka Thei, the eldest sister, anxiously bade the others cling to her that they might retrace their steps and if possible find their companions; but although they walked from one end of the fair to the other, they met nobody they knew. By this they were in great dismay, and they determined to start for home as fast as they could, hoping to overtake their friends on the way. Evidently every one was far ahead, for though they walked very fast and called out at intervals, they saw no signs of a friend and heard no response, and by the time they reached the Shillong forests, when they were yet some miles from home, night closed upon them, and they lost their way in the dense dark jungle. It was hopeless to try and proceed further, for the path could not be traced in the darkness, so the three timid young travellers sat down, footsore and forlorn, crushed down with foreboding and fear.
In those days, a big fair was regularly held at the foot of the Hills, and Khasis from all around [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the country would come, especially the younger crowd who loved fun and wanted to see the displays of beautiful fabrics for sale. Two young sisters from the Hills, Ka Thei and Ka Duh, along with their brother, went to one of these fairs with some neighbors. It was their first time at a fair, and they were so amazed by everything that they lost track of time, wandering around and staring at all the interesting people and goods until they accidentally drifted away from their friends. As it was starting to get late, Ka Thei, the oldest sister, nervously told the others to stick close to her so they could retrace their steps and hopefully find their companions again. However, despite walking from one end of the fair to the other, they didn’t run into anyone they recognized. This left them feeling very worried, and they decided to head home as quickly as they could, hoping to catch up with their friends along the way. It seemed like everyone was way ahead of them, because even though they hurried and called out periodically, they saw no signs of anyone familiar and got no replies. By the time they reached the Shillong forests, which were still some miles from home, night fell upon them, and they lost their way in the thick, dark jungle. It was useless to try to keep going since they couldn't see the path in the dark, so the three scared young travelers sat down, tired and hopeless, filled with dread and fear.
Just then they heard a loud cry in the distance, Kaw-hoit! and they all thought it was the cry of one of their friends signalling to them, and the three shouted back in chorus Kaw-hoit! and waited expectantly for some one to appear. To their horror they saw approaching, [95]not a friend as they had expected, but the deformed and diseased figure of a hideous Ksuid, upon which they realised that they had responded to the mimic-cry of U Ksuid Tynjang, whom they had often heard described, and against answering whose call they had often been warned.
Just then, they heard a loud cry in the distance, Kaw-hoit! and they all thought it was one of their friends calling out to them, so the three shouted back in unison, Kaw-hoit! and waited eagerly for someone to show up. To their horror, they saw approaching, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] not a friend as they had expected, but the deformed and sickly figure of a hideous Ksuid. They realized that they had responded to the mimic-cry of U Ksuid Tynjang, whom they had often heard described, and they had been warned against answering his call.
In a few moments he was with them, and peremptorily he ordered them to rub his itching body with their hands. Although they sickened at the contact, they knew better than to disobey, for U Ksuid Tynjang was known to be very cruel, tickling to death those who dared to disobey him.
In a few moments, he was with them, and he firmly ordered them to rub his itchy body with their hands. Even though they felt nauseated by the contact, they knew better than to disobey, as U Ksuid Tynjang was known to be very cruel, tickling to death those who dared to defy him.
It happened that the young brother escaped being seen by the demon, a fact which Ka Thei hoped might turn to their advantage, for she had an alert and a resourceful mind. She motioned to him to squat down on the ground, and she hastily took off the knup (leaf umbrella) hanging from her shoulders, and covered him with it.
It turned out that the young brother managed to avoid being spotted by the demon, which Ka Thei hoped would work in their favor, as she had a quick and clever mind. She signaled for him to sit on the ground and quickly removed the knup (leaf umbrella) from her shoulders to cover him with it.
Soothed by the touch of the young maidens’ hands, the Ksuid began to dose. With a little contrivance, Ka Thei succeeded in approaching her brother, quickly stuck some shrubs in the knup, to make it look like the surrounding jungle, and whispered to him to crawl away as soon as the dawn broke, and seek the path to their village to carry the news of their fate to their parents, and bid them offer sacrifices to the god of Shillong, in whose territory they had been captured, for their deliverance. With the help of the shrub-covered knup the boy got away at dawn unobserved, and reached his home, whereupon his parents offered sacrifices to U ’Lei Shillong for the deliverance of their daughters.
Soothed by the touch of the young maidens’ hands, the Ksuid began to doze. With a little ingenuity, Ka Thei managed to approach her brother, quickly stuck some shrubs in the knup to blend in with the surrounding jungle, and whispered to him to crawl away as soon as dawn broke and find the path to their village to bring news of their fate to their parents, urging them to offer sacrifices to the god of Shillong, in whose territory they had been captured, for their rescue. With the help of the shrub-covered knup, the boy got away at dawn without being seen and reached home, where his parents offered sacrifices to U ’Lei Shillong for the rescue of their daughters.
Whenever the Ksuid fell asleep the sisters were able [96]to take turns at their unpleasant task. In order to lighten their lot somewhat, they planned to kindle a fire for the following night, and they collected dry sticks and made ready; when night fell they kindled the fire and felt less afraid. During the night, Ka Duh, in putting some fresh wood on the fire, found a large, heavy dao—an axe-knife—of iron which she showed to her sister, who at once took it as an augury that deliverance was forthcoming, and that the god of Shillong was working for them. She at once began to think of a plan whereby the dao might be useful to break the spell of the demon and to free her sister and herself from his power. She heated the thick blade red-hot while the Ksuid slumbered, and, taking it by the handle, she seared his body with the hot iron, so that he died.
Whenever the Ksuid fell asleep, the sisters were able [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to take turns at their unpleasant task. To lighten their workload a bit, they decided to start a fire for the next night, collecting dry sticks and preparing. When night came, they lit the fire and felt less scared. During the night, Ka Duh, while adding fresh wood to the fire, found a large, heavy dao—an axe-knife—made of iron, which she showed to her sister. Her sister immediately took it as a sign that help was on the way and that the god of Shillong was looking out for them. She quickly began to think of a plan to use the dao to break the demon’s spell and free herself and her sister from his power. She heated the thick blade until it was red-hot while the Ksuid slept, and taking it by the handle, she seared his body with the hot iron, causing his death.
Such, however, is the tenacity of all Ksuids that, even when they are killed and die, they do not go out of existence. U Ksuid Tynjang could no longer resume the form of a demon as he had formerly done, but he could assume some other form and remain in his old haunts. The form he chose was that of a jirmi—a creeper of a tough and tenacious nature which entangles the feet of hunters when they run in the chase, and saps the life out of the forest trees, and destroys the plants cultivated by mankind. This plant is known to this day as the Tynjang creeper. [97]
However, the persistence of all Ksuids is such that even when they are killed, they don’t completely disappear. U Ksuid Tynjang could no longer take on the form of a demon as he used to, but he could take on another shape and remain in his familiar territories. The form he chose was that of a jirmi—a tough and persistent creeper that trips up hunters during the chase, drains the life from forest trees, and destroys the crops cultivated by humans. This plant is known today as the Tynjang creeper. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XIX
What makes the Lightning
In the early days of the world, when the animals fraternised with mankind, they tried to emulate the manners and customs of men, and they spoke their language.
In the early days of the world, when animals hung out with humans, they tried to copy their ways and traditions, and they spoke their language.
Mankind held a great festival every thirteen moons, where the strongest men and the handsomest youths danced “sword dances” and contested in archery and other noble games, such as befitted their race and their tribe as men of the Hills and the Forests—the oldest and the noblest of all the tribes.
Mankind celebrated a huge festival every thirteen moons, where the strongest men and the most attractive young men performed “sword dances” and competed in archery and other esteemed games, fitting for their lineage and their tribe as people of the Hills and the Forests—the oldest and most honorable of all the tribes.
The animals used to attend these festivals and enjoyed watching the games and the dances. Some of the younger and more enterprising among them even clamoured for a similar carnival for the animals, to which, after a time, the elders agreed; so it was decided that the animals should appoint a day to hold a great feast.
The animals used to go to these festivals and loved watching the games and dances. Some of the younger and more adventurous ones even pushed for a similar carnival just for the animals, which the elders eventually agreed to; so it was decided that the animals would set a day to have a big feast.
After a period of practising dances and learning games, U Pyrthat, the thunder giant, was sent out with his big drum to summon all the world to the festival. The drum of U Pyrthat was the biggest and the loudest of all drums, and could be heard from the most remote corner of the forest; consequently a very large multitude came together, such as had never before been seen at any festival. [98]
After spending some time practicing dances and learning games, U Pyrthat, the thunder giant, went out with his huge drum to call everyone to the festival. U Pyrthat's drum was the biggest and loudest of all drums, capable of being heard from the farthest corner of the forest; as a result, an enormous crowd gathered, unlike any seen at previous festivals. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The animals were all very smartly arrayed, each one after his or her own taste and fashion, and each one carrying some weapon of warfare or a musical instrument, according to the part he intended to play in the festival. There was much amusement when the squirrel came up, beating on a little drum as he marched; in his wake came the little bird Shakyllia, playing on a flute, followed by the porcupine marching to the rhythm of a pair of small cymbals.
The animals were all dressed up stylishly, each according to their own taste and style, and each carrying either a weapon or a musical instrument based on the part they planned to play in the festival. Everyone laughed when the squirrel showed up, drumming away as he marched; right behind him was the little bird Shakyllia, playing a flute, followed by the porcupine marching to the beat of a pair of small cymbals.
Every one was exceedingly merry—they joked and poked fun at one another, in great glee: some of the animals laughed so much on that feast day that they have never been able to laugh since. The mole was there, and on looking up he saw the owl trying to dance, swaying as if she were drunk, and tumbling against all sorts of obstacles, as she could not see where she was going, at which he laughed so heartily that his eyes became narrow slits and have remained so to this day.
Everyone was really cheerful—they joked and teased each other, having a great time: some of the animals laughed so hard on that feast day that they haven't been able to laugh since. The mole was there, and when he looked up, he saw the owl trying to dance, swaying like she was drunk, and stumbling over all kinds of obstacles, since she couldn't see where she was going, which made him laugh so much that his eyes turned into narrow slits and have stayed that way ever since.
When the merriment was at its height U Kui, the lynx, arrived on the scene, displaying a very handsome silver sword which he had procured at great expense to make a show at the festival. When he began to dance and to brandish the silver sword, everybody applauded. He really danced very gracefully, but so much approbation turned his head, and he became very uplifted, and began to think himself better than all his neighbours.
When the party was at its peak, U Kui, the lynx, showed up, flaunting a gorgeous silver sword that he had bought at a high price to impress everyone at the festival. As he started to dance and wave the silver sword around, everyone cheered. He danced beautifully, but all the praise went to his head, and he became very self-important, thinking he was better than all his neighbors.
Just then U Pyrthat, the thunder giant, happened to look round, and he saw the performance of the lynx and admired the beauty of the silver sword, and he asked to have the handling of it for a short time, as a favour, saying that he would like to dance a little, but had brought no instrument except his big drum. This was not at all to U Kui’s liking, for he did not want any one [99]but himself to handle his fine weapon; but all the animals began to shout as if with one voice, saying “Shame!” for showing such discourtesy to a guest, and especially to the guest by whose kindly offices the assembly had been summoned together; so U Kui was driven to yield up his silver sword.
Just then, U Pyrthat, the thunder giant, turned around and saw the lynx's performance. He admired the beauty of the silver sword and asked to hold it for a little while as a favor, saying he wanted to dance but only had his big drum to accompany him. This didn’t sit well with U Kui, as he didn’t want anyone but himself to handle his precious weapon. However, all the animals started shouting in unison, “Shame!” for being so rude to a guest, especially to the guest who had helped bring everyone together. So, U Kui was forced to give up his silver sword.
As soon as U Pyrthat got possession of the sword he began to wield it with such rapidity and force that it flashed like leaping flame, till all eyes were dazzled almost to blindness, and at the same time he started to beat on his big drum with such violence that the earth shook and trembled and the animals fled in terror to hide in the jungle.
As soon as U Pyrthat got hold of the sword, he began to swing it with such speed and power that it shone like a flickering flame, nearly blinding everyone who watched. At the same time, he started pounding on his big drum with such intensity that the ground shook and vibrated, causing the animals to flee in fear and hide in the jungle.
During the confusion U Pyrthat leaped to the sky, taking the lynx’s silver sword with him, and he is frequently seen brandishing it wildly there and beating loudly on his drum. In many countries people call these manifestations “thunder” and “lightning,” but the Ancient Khasis who were present at the festival knew them to be the stolen sword of the lynx.
During the chaos, U Pyrthat jumped up into the sky, taking the lynx’s silver sword with him, and he is often seen waving it around wildly and banging loudly on his drum. In many places, people refer to these events as “thunder” and “lightning,” but the Ancient Khasis who were at the festival recognized them as the lynx’s stolen sword.
U Kui was very disconsolate, and has never grown reconciled to his loss. It is said of him that he has never wandered far from home since then, in order to live near a mound he is trying to raise, which he hopes will one day reach the sky. He hopes to climb to the top of it, to overtake the giant U Pyrthat, and to seize once more his silver sword. [100]
U Kui was very unhappy and has never come to terms with his loss. People say he has never gone far from home since then, wanting to stay close to a mound he's trying to build, which he hopes will one day reach the sky. He dreams of climbing to the top of it, catching up to the giant U Pyrthat, and reclaiming his silver sword. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XX
The Prohibited Food
When mankind first came to live upon the earth, the Great God saw fit to walk abroad in their midst frequently, and permitted them to hold converse with Him on matters pertaining to their duties and their welfare. At one time the discourse turned on the terrible consequences of disobedience, which caused punishment to fall, not only on the transgressor himself, but upon the entire human race also.
When humanity first began to inhabit the earth, the Great God chose to walk among them often and allowed them to talk with Him about their responsibilities and well-being. At one point, the conversation shifted to the dire consequences of disobedience, which resulted in punishment not just for the wrongdoer, but for the entire human race as well.
The man could not comprehend the mystery and sought for enlightenment from God, and in order to help him to understand, the Great God said unto him, “Do thou retire for seven days to meditate upon this matter; at the end of the seven days I will again visit the earth; seek me then and we will discourse further. In the meantime go into the forest and hew down the giant tree which I point out to thee, and on thy peril beware of cutting down any other trees.” And He pointed out a large tree in the middle of the forest.
The man couldn’t grasp the mystery and sought understanding from God. To help him, the Great God said, “You should go away for seven days to think about this. At the end of that time, I will come back to earth; look for me then, and we can talk more. In the meantime, go to the forest and cut down the giant tree I show you, and make sure not to cut down any other trees, or you’ll be in danger.” And He pointed out a large tree in the middle of the forest.
Thereupon the Great God ascended into heaven, and the man went forth to meditate and to cut down the giant tree, as he had been commanded.
Thereupon the Great God went up to heaven, and the man went out to think and to chop down the giant tree, as he had been told.
At the expiration of seven days the man came to the [101]appointed place and the Great God came to him. He questioned him minutely about his work and his meditations during the week of retirement, but the man had gained no further knowledge nor received any new light. So the Great God, to help him, began to question him. Their discourse was after this manner:
At the end of seven days, the man arrived at the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] designated spot, and the Great God appeared before him. He asked him in detail about his work and thoughts during the week of solitude, but the man hadn’t gained any new knowledge or insights. To assist him, the Great God started to ask him questions. Their conversation went like this:
“Hast thou cut down the tree as thou wert commanded?”
“Have you cut down the tree as you were told?”
“Behold, its place is empty, I have cut it down.”
“Look, it’s empty now; I’ve taken it down.”
“Didst thou observe the command in all things? Didst thou abstain from cutting down any of the other trees?”
“Did you follow the command in everything? Did you refrain from cutting down any of the other trees?”
“I abstained from cutting down any other trees; only the one that was pointed out to me have I cut down.”
"I didn’t cut down any other trees; I only cut down the one that was pointed out to me."
“What are all these trees and shrubs that I see scattered about?”
“What are all these trees and bushes that I see scattered around?”
“These were broken and uprooted by the weight of the great tree as it fell.”
“These were broken and uprooted by the weight of the huge tree as it fell.”
“Behold, here are some trees that have been cut down with an axe; how did this happen?”
“Look, here are some trees that have been chopped down with an axe; how did this happen?”
“The jungle was so thick I could not reach the giant tree without first cutting a path for myself.”
“The jungle was so dense that I couldn't get to the giant tree without first carving a path for myself.”
“That is true; therefore learn from this parable, man is so great that, if he falls into transgression, others must suffer with him.”
"That's true; so take a lesson from this story: when a person messes up, it affects everyone around them."
But the man still marvelled, and his mind remained dark. The Great God, in His long-sufferance, told him to ponder further upon the parable of the giant tree. So the Great God walked abroad for a time and man was left alone to ponder. When He returned He found the man still puzzled and unable to comprehend; and once again He questioned him. [102]
But the man was still amazed, and his mind was still confused. The Great God, in His patience, told him to think more about the story of the giant tree. So the Great God went for a walk for a while, leaving the man alone to think. When He came back, He found the man still confused and unable to understand; and once again He asked him. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“What took place in My absence?”
“What happened while I was gone?”
“Nothing of importance that I can think of.”
“Nothing important that I can think of.”
“Why didst thou cry out as if in pain?”
"Why did you cry out like you were in pain?"
“It was for a very trivial cause; an ant bit me in my heel.”
“It was for a really minor reason; an ant bit me on my heel.”
“And what didst thou do?”
“And what did you do?”
“I took a stone and killed the ant and the whole nest of ants.”
“I picked up a rock and killed the ant and the entire colony of ants.”
“This also is a parable; because one ant bit thee the whole nest was destroyed. Man is the ant; if man transgresseth he and all his race must suffer.”
“This is also a parable: because one ant bit you, the whole nest was destroyed. Man is the ant; if man breaks the rules, he and all his kind must suffer.”
Yet the man comprehended not: whereupon the Great God granted him another seven days to retire and to meditate upon the parables of the giant tree and the ant.
Yet the man did not understand; therefore, the Great God gave him another seven days to reflect on the lessons of the giant tree and the ant.
Again the man came to the appointed place at the end of seven days’ seeking to receive fuller knowledge and understanding. The Great God had not yet appeared, so the man took a walk in the forest to await His coming. As he wandered aimlessly about, he met a stranger carrying a small net in his hand out of which he was eating some food. Now this stranger was a demon, but the man did not know it.
Again the man arrived at the designated spot after seven days, hoping to gain more knowledge and understanding. The Great God had not shown up yet, so the man decided to take a walk in the forest while he waited. As he strolled around without a particular direction, he encountered a stranger who was holding a small net and eating some food from it. This stranger was a demon, but the man was unaware of that.
“Where art thou going?” asked the stranger affably after the manner of the country.
“Where are you going?” asked the stranger in a friendly way, typical of the region.
“Just to walk for my pleasure,” replied the man; “what food art thou eating?”
"Just out for a walk because I enjoy it," replied the man; "what food are you eating?"
“Only some cakes of bread which I find very tasty; take some and eat.” And he passed the net to him.
“Just some loaves of bread that I find really delicious; take some and eat.” And he handed him the net.
“Thy offer is kindly made, but do not take it amiss that I refuse to accept thy bread, for it is decreed that we shall live on rice alone.” [103]
“Your offer is generous, but please don't take it personally when I decline your bread, as it has been decided that we will live on rice alone.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Even so, but surely to take a morsel to taste would not be wrong.”
“Even so, it wouldn’t be wrong to take a bite to try.”
This time the man did not resist, but accepted a cake of bread and ate it with enjoyment, after which the stranger departed, taking his bag of cakes with him.
This time the man didn't resist but accepted a piece of bread and enjoyed eating it, after which the stranger left, taking his bag of bread with him.
The man had scarcely swallowed the strange food when he heard the voice of the Great God calling unto him from the skies, saying:
The man had barely finished swallowing the strange food when he heard the voice of the Great God calling to him from the sky, saying:
“What hast thou done, oh man? Thou knowest the decree that rice was provided to be thy food, yet thou hast unmindfully transgressed and partaken of the strange food of the tempter. Henceforth thou and thy race shall be tormented by the strange being whose food thou hast eaten. By eating his food thou hast given him dominion over thee and over thy race, and to escape from his torments thou and thy race must give of thy substance to appease him and to avert his wrath.”
“What have you done, oh man? You know the decree that rice was meant to be your food, yet you have carelessly disobeyed and eaten the strange food of the tempter. From now on, you and your kind will be tormented by the strange being whose food you have eaten. By eating his food, you have given him power over you and your descendants, and to escape his torment, you and your kind must give your resources to appease him and avoid his anger.”
Thus, too late, the man began to understand, and ever since then the days of men have been full of sorrow because man yielded to the tempter’s voice instead of submitting to the decrees of the Great God. [104]
Thus, too late, the man began to understand, and ever since then the days of people have been filled with sorrow because humanity listened to the tempter's voice instead of following the commands of the Great God. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXI
The Cooing of the Doves
Of all the birds there are none that keep themselves more separate than the doves. They do not peck at other birds as the crows and the vultures do, but, on restless foot and wing, they quickly withdraw themselves from every presuming neighbour.
Of all the birds, none keep to themselves more than the doves. They don’t pick at other birds like the crows and vultures do, but instead, with restless feet and wings, they quickly distance themselves from any pushy neighbor.
The Ancient Khasis say that at one time the doves sang like other birds, and the following story tells how they ceased their singing and came to express their feelings in the plaintive “Coo-oo” for which they are noted throughout the world.
The Ancient Khasis say that at one time, doves sang like other birds, and the following story explains how they stopped singing and began to express their feelings in the sad "Coo-oo" sound for which they are famous worldwide.
Once a family of doves lived very happily in the forest, and its youngest member was a beautiful female called Ka Paro. Her parents and all the family were very indulgent to her, and never permitted her to risk the danger of the grain-fields until they had ascertained that there were no hunters or wild beasts likely to attack her; so Ka Paro used to stay in the shelter of her home until they gave a signal that the land was safe and clear.
Once, a family of doves lived happily in the forest, and their youngest member was a beautiful female named Ka Paro. Her parents and the rest of the family were very protective of her and never let her venture into the grain fields until they were sure there were no hunters or wild animals that might harm her; so Ka Paro would stay in the safety of her home until they signaled that the area was safe and clear.
One day, while waiting for the signal, she happened to go up into a tall tree on which there were clusters of luscious red berries growing. As the doves usually subsisted on grain, Ka Paro did not pay much attention to the berries; she sat on a branch, preening her feathers and watching other birds who came to pick them. [105]
One day, while waiting for the signal, she happened to climb up a tall tree that had clusters of juicy red berries growing on it. Since the doves typically fed on grains, Ka Paro didn’t think much of the berries; she sat on a branch, preening her feathers and watching the other birds that came to pick them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
By and by there came a smart young Jylleit (a jungle bird with gorgeous green and gold feathers) who perched to pick berries upon the very branch on which Ka Paro sat. She had never seen such a beautiful bird, and to please him she sang to him one of her sweetest songs. U Jylleit was quickly attracted by the sweet voice and the gentle manners of the dove, and a pleasant intimacy grew between the two. Ka Paro came to that tree to preen her feathers and to sing every day, while the Jylleit admired her and picked the berries.
Eventually, a clever young Jylleit (a jungle bird with stunning green and gold feathers) landed on the same branch where Ka Paro was sitting to pick berries. She had never seen such a beautiful bird, and to impress him, she sang one of her sweetest songs. U Jylleit was quickly drawn in by the lovely voice and kind demeanor of the dove, and a warm friendship blossomed between them. Ka Paro began visiting that tree every day to groom her feathers and sing, while the Jylleit admired her and gathered berries.
After a time U Jylleit sent to the dove’s parents to ask her in marriage. Although their young daughter pressed them hard to give their consent, the parents were wise, and did not want to trust the happiness of their pet child to a stranger until they had time to test his worth; they knew too that marriages between alien tribes were scarcely ever a success. So, to test the constancy of the young suitor, they postponed the marriage till the winter, and with that the lovers had to be content. The parents remembered that the berries would be over by the winter, and it remained to be seen whether the Jylleit would be willing to forgo his luxuries and to share the frugal food of the doves, or whether he would fly away to some other forests where berries were to be found. Ka Paro was so much in love that she was very confident of the fidelity of her suitor, but to her sorrow, as soon as the berries were finished, U Jylleit flitted away without even a word of farewell, and she never saw him again.
After a while, U Jylleit sent a message to the dove’s parents to ask for her hand in marriage. Even though their young daughter urged them to agree, the parents were wise and didn’t want to risk their beloved child's happiness with a stranger until they could assess his worth; they also knew that marriages between different tribes rarely succeeded. So, to test the young suitor's commitment, they postponed the marriage until winter, and the lovers had to make do with that. The parents figured that the berries would be gone by winter, and it remained to be seen whether U Jylleit would be willing to give up his comforts and share the simple food of the doves, or if he would fly off to other forests where berries could be found. Ka Paro was so deeply in love that she was very confident in her suitor's loyalty, but to her dismay, as soon as the berries ran out, U Jylleit flew away without even saying goodbye, and she never saw him again.
From that time Ka Paro ceased to sing. She could only utter the longing and sorrow that was in her heart in sad and plaintive notes, so the doves are cooing sadly even in their happiest moments. [106]
From that time on, Ka Paro stopped singing. She could only express the longing and sorrow in her heart through sad and mournful notes, just like doves cooing sadly even in their happiest moments. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXII
How the Monkey’s Colour became Grey
In olden times the monkeys had long hair of different colours covering their bodies, and they were much more handsome than they are in the present day. They were very inquisitive animals and liked to meddle in the affairs of other people, and they caused a lot of trouble in the world.
In ancient times, monkeys had long hair of various colors covering their bodies, and they were much more attractive than they are today. They were very curious creatures and enjoyed interfering in other people's business, causing a lot of chaos in the world.
One day a monkey wandering on the plains met Ram, the god of the Hindus, searching for the goddess Sita. Ram, thinking that the monkey by his inquisitiveness and audacity might help to find her, bribed him to come to his service.
One day, a monkey wandering on the plains met Ram, the Hindu god, who was looking for the goddess Sita. Ram, believing that the monkey's curiosity and boldness could help him find her, persuaded the monkey to join him.
After making enquiries far and near, the monkey heard at last that Ka Sita was confined in a fort in the island of Ceylon, so he went and told the god Ram. Thereupon Ram gathered together a great host to go and fight the king of the island of Ceylon, but they found the place infested with dragons and goblins of the most hostile disposition, so that they dared not venture to land.
After searching high and low, the monkey finally learned that Ka Sita was held captive in a fort on the island of Ceylon, so he went and told the god Ram. Then, Ram assembled a large army to fight the king of Ceylon, but they found the area swarming with hostile dragons and goblins, making them too afraid to land.
The hosts of Ram then held a consultation, and they decided that, as the monkey had been the cause of their coming there, he must find out a way for them to land without being destroyed by the dragons. The monkey, [107]not knowing what to say, suggested that they should burn down the forests of Ceylon so that the dragons could have no place to hide.
The hosts of Ram then had a meeting, and they agreed that since the monkey had brought them there, he needed to figure out a way for them to land safely without being attacked by the dragons. The monkey, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]not sure what to suggest, proposed that they should set fire to the forests of Ceylon so that the dragons would have no place to hide.
Upon this the hosts of Ram declared that the monkey himself must go over to put his plan into execution. So they dipped a long piece of cloth in oil and tied one end of it to the monkey’s tail and set fire to the other end of it, and the monkey went over to the island and ran hither and thither dragging the flaming cloth behind him and setting the forests on fire everywhere he went, until all the forests of Ceylon were in flames.
Upon this, the army of Ram declared that the monkey himself had to go and carry out the plan. So they soaked a long piece of cloth in oil, tied one end to the monkey’s tail, and lit the other end on fire. The monkey then went over to the island, running back and forth while dragging the burning cloth behind him, setting the forests ablaze wherever he went, until all the forests of Ceylon were in flames.
Before he could get back to his companions he saw with dismay that the cloth was nearly burnt out, and the heat from the fire behind him began to singe his long hair; whereupon, fearing to be burnt alive, he plunged into the sea and the flames were extinguished. From that time the monkey’s hair has been grey and short as a sign that he once set the forests of Ceylon on fire. [108]
Before he could return to his friends, he saw with alarm that the fabric was almost completely burned, and the heat from the fire behind him started to singe his long hair; so, fearing he would be burned alive, he jumped into the sea, and the flames were put out. Since then, the monkey’s hair has been gray and short as a reminder that he once ignited the forests of Ceylon. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXIII
The Legend of Ka Panshandi, the Lazy Tortoise
Once upon a time there lived a young tortoise near a large pool. She was very ill-favoured and ugly in appearance and very foolish, as well as being of a lazy disposition, and, like all lazy people, she was slovenly and dirty in her habits. Her name was Ka Panshandi.
Once upon a time, there was a young tortoise living near a large pool. She was not very attractive and looked quite ugly, and she was also pretty foolish and lazy. Like all lazy people, she was untidy and messy in her habits. Her name was Ka Panshandi.
The pool near which she lived being very clear, the stars and other heavenly bodies often gazed into it to behold their own images. At times the reflection of countless shining, blinking stars would be visible in the placid waters till the pool looked like a little part of the sky. At such times Ka Panshandi took immense delight in plunging into the pool, darting backwards and forwards and twirling round the bright silvery spots with great glee and contentment.
The pool where she lived was very clear, so the stars and other celestial bodies often looked down to see their own reflections. Sometimes, the shimmering, blinking stars would be visible in the calm waters, making the pool look like a small piece of the sky. During those moments, Ka Panshandi found immense joy in jumping into the pool, swimming back and forth and spinning around the bright, silvery spots with great happiness and satisfaction.
Among those who came frequently to gaze at themselves in the pool was U Lurmangkhara, the brightest of all the stars; he began to notice the playful gambols of Ka Panshandi in the water and to admire her twirling motions. He lived so far away that he could not see her ugliness, nor could he know that she was lazy and foolish. All he knew was that she exposed herself nightly to the chilly waters of the pool in order (as he thought) [109]to have the pleasure of being near the images of the stars, which was very flattering to his vanity. If she was so strongly attracted by their images, he thought to himself, how much more would she adore the real live stars if she were brought into contact with them.
Among those who often came to admire their reflection in the pool was U Lurmangkhara, the brightest of all the stars; he started to notice the playful antics of Ka Panshandi in the water and admire her twirling movements. He lived so far away that he couldn't see her flaws, nor did he know that she was lazy and foolish. All he understood was that she exposed herself nightly to the chilly waters of the pool in order (as he thought) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to enjoy being close to the images of the stars, which made him feel very admired. If she was so drawn to their reflections, he thought to himself, how much more would she adore the real living stars if she was actually with them.
U Lurmangkhara fell deeply in love with her, and determined to go down to the earth to marry her and to endow her with all his wealth, for he was very rich and had always lived in great splendour.
U Lurmangkhara fell deeply in love with her and decided to go down to earth to marry her and share all his wealth with her, as he was very rich and had always lived in great luxury.
When his relations and friends heard of his purpose, they were much disturbed, and they came to remonstrate with him against what they considered to be a very rash and risky step—to go to a foreign land to make his home and to mate with an unknown consort whose habits and outlook on life might be altogether alien to him. But U Lurmangkhara would listen to no counsel. Persons in love never take heed of other people’s advice. Down to the earth he came, and there married Ka Panshandi and endowed her with all his wealth.
When his family and friends found out about his plans, they were very upset and came to try to convince him not to take what they thought was a reckless and dangerous step—moving to a foreign country to start a life with an unknown partner whose ways and views on life could be completely different from his. But U Lurmangkhara wouldn’t listen to anyone’s advice. People in love rarely pay attention to what others say. He came down to earth, married Ka Panshandi, and gave her all his wealth.
When Ka Panshandi found herself a rich wife, having unexpectedly won one of the noblest husbands in the world, her vanity knew no bounds, and she grew more indolent and idle than ever. Her house was squalid, and she minded not when even her own body was daubed with mud, and she felt no shame to see her husband’s meals served off unscoured platters. U Lurmangkhara was very disappointed; being patient and gentle, he tried by kind words to teach his wife to amend her ways, but it was of no avail. Gradually he grew discontented and spoke angrily to her, but she remained as callous and as indifferent as ever, for it is easier to turn even a thief from stealing than to induce [110]a sluggard to renounce his sloth. He threatened to leave her, her neighbours also repeatedly warned her that she would lose her good husband unless she altered her ways, but she remained as unconcerned as ever. At last, driven to despair, U Lurmangkhara gathered together all his wealth and went back to his home in the sky.
When Ka Panshandi landed a wealthy husband, unexpectedly marrying one of the most noble men around, her vanity went through the roof, and she became more lazy and idle than ever. Her house was filthy, and she didn’t care when her own body was covered in mud, feeling no shame at all seeing her husband’s meals served on dirty dishes. U Lurmangkhara was really disappointed; being patient and kind, he tried to teach his wife to change her ways with gentle words, but it didn’t work. Over time, he grew unhappy and started to speak to her angrily, but she remained as indifferent and uncaring as ever, because it’s easier to stop a thief from stealing than to convince a lazy person to give up their sloth. He threatened to leave her, and her neighbors repeatedly warned her that she would lose her good husband if she didn’t change, but she stayed completely unconcerned. Finally, driven to despair, U Lurmangkhara gathered all his wealth and went back to his home in the sky.
Ka Panshandi was filled with remorse and grief when she found that her husband had departed. She called piteously after him, promising to reform if he would only return, but it was too late. He never came back, and she was left to her squalor and her shame.
Ka Panshandi was overwhelmed with regret and sorrow when she realized her husband had left. She cried out desperately after him, vowing to change if he would just come back, but it was too late. He never returned, and she was left in her misery and humiliation.
To this day Ka Panshandi is still hoping to see U Lurmangkhara coming back to the earth, and she is seen crawling about mournfully, with her neck outstretched towards the sky in expectation of his coming, but there is no sign of his return, and her life is dull and joyless.
To this day, Ka Panshandi still hopes to see U Lurmangkhara come back to earth. She's often seen crawling around sadly, with her neck stretched out towards the sky, waiting for his return, but there’s no sign of him coming back, and her life is empty and joyless.
After these events Ka Panshandi’s name became a mockery and a proverb in the land; ballads were sung setting forth her fate as a warning to lazy and thriftless wives. To the present day a forsaken wife who entertains hope of her husband’s return is likened by the Khasis to Ka Panshandi in her expectant attitude with her head lifted above her shell: “Ka Panshandi dem-lor-khah.” [111]
After these events, Ka Panshandi’s name became a joke and a saying in the land; songs were sung telling her story as a warning to lazy and careless wives. Even today, a neglected wife who hopes for her husband’s return is compared by the Khasis to Ka Panshandi in her hopeful stance with her head raised above her shell: “Ka Panshandi dem-lor-khah.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXIV
The Idiot and the Hyndet Bread
Long, long ago there lived on the Khasi Hills a certain widow with her only son, a lad possessed of great personal beauty, who was mentally deficient, and was known in the village as “U Bieit” (the idiot).
Long, long ago, there lived on the Khasi Hills a widow with her only son, a boy who was very handsome but had a mental disability, and was known in the village as “U Bieit” (the idiot).
The mother, being very poor and having neither kith nor kin to help her, was obliged to go out to work every day to support herself and her hapless child, so he was left to his own devices, roaming at large in the village. In this way he grew up to be very troublesome to his neighbours, for he often broke into their houses to forage for something to eat and caused much damage and loss.
The mother, being very poor and having no family or friends to help her, had to go out to work every day to support herself and her unfortunate child, so he was left to fend for himself, wandering around the village. As a result, he became quite a nuisance to his neighbors, often breaking into their homes to look for food and causing a lot of damage and loss.
Like most people of weak intellect, U Bieit showed wonderful cunning in some directions, especially in the matter of procuring some good thing to eat, and the way he succeeded in duping some of his more sagacious comrades in order to obtain some dainty tit-bits of food was a matter of much amusement and merriment. But there were so many unpleasant incidents that people could not safely leave their houses, and matters at last became so serious that the widow was ordered to leave the village on his account.
Like many people with limited intelligence, U Bieit was surprisingly clever in some ways, especially when it came to finding good food. The way he tricked some of his smarter friends to get delicious treats was a source of great amusement. However, there were so many unpleasant events that people felt unsafe leaving their homes, and eventually, things got so bad that the widow was told to leave the village because of him.
She sought admission into many of the surrounding [112]villages, but the fame of U Bieit had travelled before him and no one was willing to let them dwell in their midst. So in great distress she took him down to the plains, where there was a big river along which many boats used to sail. Here she mournfully determined to abandon him, hoping that some of the wealthy merchants who often passed that way might be attracted by his good looks and take him into their company. She gave him some rice cakes to eat when he should be hungry, and told him to be a good boy and stay by the river-side, and she would bring him more cakes next day.
She tried to get into many of the nearby [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]villages, but the reputation of U Bieit had spread ahead of him, and nobody wanted them to stay. In great distress, she took him down to the plains, where there was a big river with many boats sailing by. Here, she sadly decided to leave him behind, hoping that some of the wealthy merchants who passed through might be drawn to his good looks and take him in. She gave him some rice cakes to eat when he got hungry and told him to be a good boy and stay by the river, promising that she would bring him more cakes the next day.
The boy thoroughly appreciated the promise of more cakes, so was quite willing to be left by the river, but he felt lonely and uncomfortable in his strange surroundings after his mother had gone, and whenever a boat came in sight he ran into the thickets to hide. By and by a large boat was seen approaching with great white sails, which frightened him greatly and sent him running into a thicket with all his might. It happened that a wealthy merchant was returning from a journey, and landed to take food close to the hiding-place of U Bieit. The servants were going backward and forward into the boat while preparing their master’s food, and, fearing lest some of them might tamper with his chest of gold nuggets, he ordered them to carry it ashore, and buried it in the sands close to where he sat.
The boy really looked forward to the promise of more cakes, so he was happy to be left by the river. However, he felt lonely and uneasy in his unfamiliar surroundings after his mother left, and whenever he saw a boat, he ran into the bushes to hide. Eventually, a large boat with big white sails appeared, which scared him a lot and made him run into the thicket as fast as he could. It turned out that a wealthy merchant was returning from a trip and decided to stop for some food near where U Bieit was hiding. The servants were going back and forth from the boat while getting their master’s meal ready, and worried that some of them might mess with his chest full of gold nuggets, he ordered them to bring it ashore and buried it in the sand near where he was sitting.
Just as he finished his repast a heavy shower came on, and the merchant hurried to the shelter of his boat; in his haste he forgot all about the chest of gold buried in the sands, and the boat sailed away without it.
Just as he finished his meal, a heavy rain started, and the merchant rushed to the shelter of his boat; in his hurry, he completely forgot about the chest of gold buried in the sand, and the boat left without it.
All this time the idiot boy was watching the proceedings with great curiosity and a longing to share the [113]tempting meal, but fear of the boat with white sails kept him from showing himself. However, as soon as the boat was out of sight, he came out of the thicket and began to unearth the buried chest. When he saw the gold nuggets he thought they were some kind of cakes, and, putting one in his mouth, he tried to eat it. Finding it so hard, he decided that it must have been unbaked, and his poor marred mind flew at once to his mother, who always baked food for him at home, and, taking the heavy chest on his back, he started through the forest to seek her, and his instinct, like that of a homing pigeon, brought him safely to his mother’s door.
All this time, the foolish boy had been watching the scene with great curiosity and a desire to share the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]tempting meal, but he was too scared of the boat with white sails to reveal himself. However, as soon as the boat disappeared from view, he stepped out from the thicket and began to dig up the buried chest. When he saw the gold nuggets, he thought they looked like some kind of cakes, and he popped one in his mouth, trying to eat it. Discovering it was too hard, he concluded it must be unbaked, and his troubled mind immediately returned to thoughts of his mother, who always baked food for him at home. Taking the heavy chest on his back, he started through the forest to find her, and his instincts, just like those of a homing pigeon, guided him safely to his mother’s door.
It was quite dark when he reached the village, so that nobody saw him, but his mother was awake crying and lamenting her own hard fate which had driven her to desert her unfortunate child. As she cried she kept saying to herself that if only she possessed money she could have obtained the goodwill of her neighbours and been permitted to live with her boy in the village. She was surprised to hear sounds of shuffling at her door resembling the shuffling of her forsaken boy; she got up hurriedly to see who it was, and was relieved and joyful to find him come back to her alive.
It was pretty dark when he got to the village, so no one noticed him, but his mom was awake, crying and mourning her tough situation that had forced her to abandon her unfortunate child. As she wept, she kept telling herself that if only she had money, she could win over her neighbors' goodwill and live with her son in the village. She was startled to hear shuffling at her door that sounded like her lost boy; she quickly got up to see who it was and felt relieved and happy to find him back with her, alive.
She marvelled when she saw him carrying a heavy chest on his shoulders, and she could get but little light from his incoherent speech as to how he had obtained possession of it, but her eyes glittered with delight when she saw that it was full of gold nuggets. She allowed the lad to keep his delusion that they were cakes, and to pacify him she took some rice and made some savoury cakes for him, pretending that she was baking the strange cakes from the chest. After eating these, he went to sleep satisfied and happy. [114]
She was amazed when she saw him carrying a heavy chest on his shoulders, and she could barely understand his jumbled speech about how he got it, but her eyes sparkled with joy when she saw it was full of gold nuggets. She let the boy keep believing they were cakes, and to make him happy, she took some rice and made him some tasty cakes, pretending she was baking the strange cakes from the chest. After eating these, he fell asleep content and happy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Now the widow had been longing for gold all her life long, saying that she wanted it to provide better comforts for the son who could not look after himself, but the moment the gold came into her possession her heart was filled with greed. Not only was she not willing to part with any of the nuggets to obtain the favour of the villagers for her son, but she was planning to send him abroad again to search for more gold, regardless of the perils to which he would be exposed. She called him up before daybreak, and, giving him some rice cakes in a bag, she told him to go again to the river-side and to bring home more boxes of cakes for her to bake.
Now the widow had been craving gold her whole life, claiming she wanted it to give her son, who couldn’t take care of himself, a better life. But as soon as she got the gold, her heart was filled with greed. Not only was she unwilling to give up any of the nuggets to win the villagers’ favor for her son, but she was also planning to send him away again to look for more gold, no matter the dangers he would face. She called him up before dawn and, giving him a bag of rice cakes, told him to go back to the river and bring home more boxes of cakes for her to bake.
So the boy started out on his fruitless errand, but soon lost his way in the jungle; he could find the path neither to the river nor to his mother’s house, so he wandered about disconsolate and hungry in the dense woods, searching for hidden chests and unbaked cakes.
So the boy set out on his pointless mission, but soon got lost in the jungle; he could find the way neither to the river nor to his mom's house, so he wandered around, sad and hungry, in the thick woods, looking for hidden treasures and unbaked cakes.
In that forest many fairies had their haunts, but they were invisible to mankind. They knew all about the idiot boy and his sad history, and a great pity welled up in their hearts when they saw how the lust for gold had so corrupted his mother’s feelings that she sent him alone and unprotected into the dangers of that great forest. They determined to try and induce him to accompany them to the land of the fairies, where he would be guarded from all harm and where willing hands would minister to all his wants.
In that forest, many fairies made their homes, but they were invisible to humans. They knew all about the foolish boy and his sad story, and deep sadness filled their hearts when they saw how the greed for gold had twisted his mother’s feelings so much that she sent him alone and unprotected into the dangers of that vast forest. They decided to try to persuade him to come with them to the land of the fairies, where he would be safe from harm and where caring hands would take care of all his needs.
So seven of the fairies transformed themselves into the likeness of mankind and put on strong wings like the wings of great eagles, and came to meet U Bieit in the jungle. By this time he had become exhausted with want of food, and as soon as he saw the fairies he called out eagerly to ask if they had any food, to which they [115]replied that they had only some Hyndet bread (kpu Hyndet) which had been baked by the fairies in heaven; and when they gave him some of it, he ate it ravenously and held out his hand for more. This was just what the fairies wanted, for no human being can be taken to fairyland except of his own free will. So they said that they had no more to give in that place, but if he liked to come with them to the land of the fairies beyond the Blue Realm, he could have abundance of choice food and Hyndet cakes. He expressed his readiness to go at once, and asked them how he should get there. They told him to take hold of their wings, to cling firmly, and not to talk on the way; so he took hold of the wings of the fairies and the ascent to fairyland began.
Seven of the fairies transformed themselves to look like humans and grew strong wings like those of giant eagles, and they went to meet U Bieit in the jungle. By this time, he was completely worn out from hunger, and as soon as he spotted the fairies, he eagerly asked if they had any food. They replied that they only had some *Hyndet bread* (*kpu Hyndet*) that had been baked by the fairies in heaven. When they offered him some, he devoured it hungrily and stretched out his hand for more. This was exactly what the fairies wanted, since no human can be taken to fairyland unless they choose to go freely. So they said they didn't have any more to give at that spot, but if he wanted to come with them to the land of the fairies beyond the Blue Realm, he could enjoy plenty of delicious food and Hyndet cakes. He expressed his willingness to go right away and asked how he could get there. They told him to grab onto their wings, hold on tightly, and not to speak during the journey; so he grasped the wings of the fairies, and the journey to fairyland began.
Now as they flew upwards there were many beautiful sights which gave the fairies great delight as they passed. They saw the glories of the highest mountains, and the endless expanse of forest and waters, and the fleeting shadows of the clouds, and the brilliant colours of the rainbow, dazzling in their transient beauty. But the idiot boy saw nothing of these things; his simple mind was absorbed in the one thought—food. When they had ascended to a great height and the borders of fairyland came into view, U Bieit could no longer repress his curiosity, and, forgetting all about the caution not to speak, he asked the fairies eagerly, “Will the Hyndet cakes be big?” As soon as he uttered the words he lost his hold on the fairies’ wings and, falling to the earth with great velocity, he died.
Now as they flew upward, there were many beautiful sights that delighted the fairies as they passed. They saw the majesty of the highest mountains, the endless stretch of forests and waters, the fleeting shadows of the clouds, and the bright colors of the rainbow, dazzling in their temporary beauty. But the foolish boy saw none of this; his simple mind was focused on one thing—food. When they had ascended to a great height and the edges of fairyland came into view, U Bieit could no longer hold back his curiosity, and, forgetting the warning not to speak, he asked the fairies eagerly, “Will the Hyndet cakes be big?” The moment he said those words, he lost his grip on the fairies’ wings and, falling to the ground rapidly, he died.
The Khasis relate this story mainly as a warning not to impose responsible duties on persons incapable of performing them, and not to raise people into high positions which they are not fitted to fill. [116]
The Khasis tell this story primarily as a warning against assigning important responsibilities to people who are unable to handle them and not promoting others to high positions for which they are unqualified. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXV
U Ramhah
Where is the country without its giant-story?
Where is the country without its giant story?
All through the ages the world has revelled in tales of the incomparable prowess and the unrivalled strength and stature of great and distinguished men whom we have learned to call giants. We trace them from the days of Samson and Goliath, past the Knights of Arthur in the “Island of the Mighty” and the great warriors of ancient Greece, down to the mythland of our nursery days, where the exploits of the famous “Jack” and his confederates filled us with wonder and awe. Our world has been a world full of mighty men to whom all the nations pay tribute, and the Khasis in their small corner are not behind the rest of the world in this respect, for they also have on record the exploits of a giant whose fate was as strange as that of any famous giant in history.
Throughout history, people have enjoyed stories about incredible heroes and the unmatched strength and presence of remarkable men we refer to as giants. We can follow their tales from the times of Samson and Goliath, through the Knights of Arthur in the “Island of the Mighty,” and the great warriors of ancient Greece, all the way to the mythical stories from our childhood, where the adventures of the famous “Jack” and his companions amazed and inspired us. Our world has been filled with mighty figures to whom all nations pay respect, and the Khasis, in their small corner, are no exception. They, too, have recorded the deeds of a giant whose fate is as unusual as any famous giant in history.
The name of the Khasi giant was U Ramhah. He lived in a dark age, and his vision was limited, but according to his lights and the requirements of his country and his generation, he performed great and wonderful feats, such as are performed by all orthodox giants all the world over. He lifted great boulders, he erected huge pillars, he uprooted large trees, he fought wild beasts, he trampled on dragons, he overcame armed hosts single-handed, [117]he championed the cause of the defenceless, and won for himself praise and renown.
The Khasi giant's name was U Ramhah. He lived in a dark time, and his perspective was limited, but according to his understanding and the needs of his country and generation, he accomplished great and impressive feats, just like all traditional giants around the world. He lifted heavy boulders, built massive pillars, uprooted large trees, fought wild animals, trampled on dragons, took on armed forces by himself, defended the helpless, and earned himself praise and fame. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
When his fame was at its height he smirched his reputation by his bad actions. After the great victory over U Thlen in the cave of Pomdoloi, he became very uplifted and proud, and considered himself entitled to the possessions of the Khasis. So instead of helping and defending his neighbours as of yore, he began to oppress and to plunder them, and came to be regarded as a notorious highwayman, to be avoided and dreaded, who committed thefts and crimes wherever he went.
When he was at the peak of his fame, he damaged his reputation with his bad deeds. After the major victory over U Thlen in the cave of Pomdoloi, he became very arrogant and felt entitled to the Khasis' belongings. Instead of helping and protecting his neighbors like he used to, he started to oppress and rob them, becoming known as a notorious criminal to be avoided and feared, committing thefts and crimes wherever he went.
At this period he is described as a very tall and powerful man whose stature reached “half way to the sky,” and he always carried a soop (a large basket of plaited bamboo) on his back, into which he put all his spoils, which were generally some articles of food or clothing. He broke into houses, looted the markets and waylaid travellers. The plundered people used to run after him, clinging to his big soop, but he used to beat them and sometimes kill them, and by reason of his great strength and long strides he always got away with his booty, leaving havoc and devastation behind him. He was so strong and so terrible that no one could check his crimes or impose any punishments.
During this time, he was described as a very tall and powerful man whose height reached “halfway to the sky,” and he always carried a soop (a large basket made of woven bamboo) on his back, where he put all his loot, which usually consisted of some food or clothing. He broke into homes, looted markets, and ambushed travelers. The people he robbed would run after him, clinging to his big soop, but he would beat them and sometimes kill them, and because of his great strength and long strides, he always managed to escape with his stolen goods, leaving destruction in his wake. He was so strong and so fearsome that no one could stop his crimes or punish him.
There lived in the village of Cherra in those days a wealthy woman called Ka Bthuh, who had suffered much and often at the hands of U Ramhah, and whose anger against him burnt red-hot. She had pleaded urgently with the men of her village to rise in a body to avenge her wrongs, but they always said that it was useless. Whenever she met U Ramhah she insulted him by pointing and shaking her finger at him, saying, “You may conquer the strength of a man, but beware of the [118]cunning of a woman.” For this saying U Ramhah hated her, for it showed that he had not been able to overawe her as everybody else had been overawed by him, and he raided her godowns more frequently than ever, not dreaming that she was scheming to defeat him.
In those days, there was a wealthy woman named Ka Bthuh living in the village of Cherra. She had endured a lot of pain at the hands of U Ramhah, and her anger towards him burned fiercely. She had desperately asked the men in her village to come together to avenge her wrongs, but they always said it was pointless. Whenever she encountered U Ramhah, she would insult him by pointing and shaking her finger at him, saying, “You might overpower a man, but watch out for a woman's cleverness.” U Ramhah hated her for this saying because it revealed that he hadn't intimidated her like he did everyone else, and he raided her warehouses more often than ever, completely unaware that she was plotting to outsmart him.
One day Ka Bthuh made a great feast; she sent invitations to many villages far and near, for she wanted it to be as publicly known as possible in order to lure U Ramhah to attend. It was one of his rude habits to go uninvited to feasts and to gobble up all the eatables before the invited guests had been helped.
One day, Ka Bthuh threw a big feast and invited many nearby and distant villages because she wanted to make sure as many people knew about it as possible to attract U Ramhah to come. It was one of his annoying habits to show up uninvited to parties and eat all the food before the invited guests had a chance to be served.
The day of Ka Bthuh’s feast came and many guests arrived, but before the rice had been distributed there was a loud cry that U Ramhah was marching towards the village. Everybody considered this very annoying, but Ka Bthuh, the hostess, pretended not to be disturbed, and told the people to let the giant eat as much as he liked first, and she would see that they were all helped later on. At this U Ramhah laughed, thinking that she was beginning to be afraid of him, and he helped himself freely to the cooked rice and curry that was at hand. He always ate large mouthfuls, but at feast times he used to put an even greater quantity of rice into his mouth, just to make an impression and a show. Ka Bthuh had anticipated all this, and she stealthily put into the rice some sharp steel blades which the giant swallowed unsuspectingly.
The day of Ka Bthuh’s feast arrived, and many guests showed up, but before the rice was served, there was a loud shout that U Ramhah was approaching the village. Everyone found this really annoying, but Ka Bthuh, the hostess, pretended to be unfazed and told people to let the giant eat as much as he wanted first, promising that she would make sure they all got served later. U Ramhah laughed at this, thinking she was starting to be afraid of him, and he helped himself to the cooked rice and curry that was available. He always took big mouthfuls, but during feasts, he would stuff even more rice into his mouth just to show off. Ka Bthuh had planned for this and secretly mixed some sharp steel blades into the rice that the giant swallowed without realizing.
When he had eaten to his full content U Ramhah took his departure, and when he had gone out of earshot Ka Bthuh told the people what she had done. They marvelled much at her cunning, and they all said it was a just deed to punish one whose crimes were so numerous and so flagrant, but who escaped penalty by reason of [119]his great strength. From that time Ka Bthuh won great praise and became famous.
When U Ramhah had eaten his fill, he left. Once he was out of earshot, Ka Bthuh shared what she had done. The people were amazed by her cleverness and agreed it was right to punish someone with so many serious crimes who got away because of his strength. From that moment on, Ka Bthuh gained widespread acclaim and became well-known.
U Ramhah never reached his home from that feast. The sharp blades he had swallowed cut his intestines and he died on the hill-side alone and unattended, as the wild animals die, and there was no one to regret his death.
U Ramhah never made it home from that feast. The sharp blades he had swallowed tore through his intestines, and he died on the hillside, alone and unnoticed, like the wild animals do, with no one to mourn his passing.
When the members of his clan heard of his death they came in a great company to perform rites and to cremate his body, but the body was so big that it could not be cremated, and so they decided to leave it till the flesh rotted, and to come again to gather together his bones. After a long time they came to gather the bones, but it was found that there was no urn large enough to contain them, so they piled them together on the hill-side until a large urn could be made.
When the members of his clan heard about his death, they came in a large group to carry out the funeral rites and cremate his body. However, the body was so big that it couldn’t be cremated, so they decided to wait until the flesh decayed and then return to collect his bones. After a long time, they came back to gather the bones, but they found that there wasn’t an urn large enough to hold them, so they piled them together on the hillside until a large urn could be made.
While the making of the large urn was in progress there arose a great storm, and a wild hurricane blew from the north, which carried away the bleached bones of U Ramhah, and scattered them all over the south borders of the Khasi Hills, where they remain to this day in the form of lime-rocks, the many winding caves and crevices of which are said to be the cavities in the marrowless bones of the giant. Thus U Ramhah, who injured and plundered the Khasis in his life-time, became the source of inestimable wealth to them after his death.
While the large urn was being made, a huge storm hit, and a wild hurricane blew in from the north, sweeping away the bleached bones of U Ramhah and scattering them all over the southern borders of the Khasi Hills. They remain there to this day as lime-rocks, with many winding caves and crevices said to be the cavities in the marrowless bones of the giant. Thus, U Ramhah, who harmed and robbed the Khasis during his life, became a source of immense wealth for them after his death.
His name is heard on every hearth, used as a proverb to describe objects of abnormal size or people of abnormal strength. [120]
His name is mentioned in every home, used as a saying to describe things that are oversized or people who are unnaturally strong. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXVI
How the Cat came to live with Man
In olden times Ka Miaw, the cat, lived in the jungle with her brother the tiger, who was king of the jungle. She was very proud of her high pedigree and anxious to display the family greatness, and to live luxuriously according to the manner of families of high degree; but the tiger, although he was very famous abroad, was not at all mindful of the well-being and condition of his family, and allowed them to be often in want. He himself, by his skill and great prowess, obtained the most delicate morsels for his own consumption, but as it involved trouble to bring booty home for his household, he preferred to leave what he did not want himself to rot on the roadside, or to be eaten by any chance scavenger. Therefore, the royal larder was often very bare and empty.
In ancient times, Ka Miaw, the cat, lived in the jungle with her brother, the tiger, who was the king of the jungle. She was very proud of her prestigious lineage and eager to show off the family's greatness, wanting to live luxuriously like families of high status. However, the tiger, though he was quite famous elsewhere, didn't care at all about his family's well-being and often let them go without. He managed to get the finest treats for himself through his skill and strength, but bringing food home for his family seemed too much trouble, so he preferred to leave whatever he didn't want to rot by the roadside or to be eaten by random scavengers. As a result, the royal pantry was often very empty.
Thus the cat was reduced to great privations, but so jealous was she for the honour and good name of her house that, to hide her poverty from her friends and neighbours, she used to sneak out at night-time, when nobody could see her, in order to catch mice and frogs and other common vermin for food.
Thus the cat faced severe hardships, but she was so protective of her family's reputation that, to conceal her struggles from her friends and neighbors, she would sneak out at night, when no one could see her, to catch mice, frogs, and other common pests for food.
Once she ventured to speak to her brother on the matter, asking him what glory there was in being king [121]if his family were obliged to work and to fare like common folks. The tiger was so angered that she never dared to approach the subject again, and she continued to live her hard life and to shield the family honour.
Once she dared to talk to her brother about it, asking him what was so great about being king [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] if their family had to work and live like everyday people. The tiger was so furious that she never brought it up again, and she went on living her tough life while protecting the family’s honor.
One day the tiger was unwell, and a number of his neighbours came to enquire after his health. Desiring to entertain them with tobacco, according to custom, he shouted to his sister to light the hookah and to serve it round to the company. Now, even in the most ordinary household, it is very contrary to good breeding to order the daughter of the house to serve the hookah, and Ka Miaw felt the disgrace keenly, and, hoping to excuse herself, she answered that there was no fire left by which to light the hookah. This answer displeased the tiger greatly, for he felt that his authority was being flouted before his friends. He ordered his sister angrily to go to the dwelling of mankind to fetch a firebrand with which to light the hookah, and, fearing to be punished if she disobeyed, the cat ran off as she was bidden and came to the dwelling of mankind.
One day, the tiger wasn’t feeling well, and several of his neighbors came to check on him. Wanting to entertain them with tobacco, as was the custom, he called out to his sister to light the hookah and serve it to the guests. Even in the most average household, it’s considered poor manners to ask the daughter to serve the hookah, and Ka Miaw felt the embarrassment deeply. Hoping to defend herself, she replied that there was no fire available to light the hookah. This response angered the tiger a lot because he felt his authority was being disrespected in front of his friends. He angrily ordered his sister to go to the humans’ house to get a firebrand to light the hookah, and fearing punishment if she didn’t obey, the cat hurried off as she was instructed and headed to the humans’ home.
Some little children were playing in the village, and when they saw Ka Miaw they began to speak gently to her and to stroke her fur. This was so pleasant to her feelings after the harsh treatment from her brother that she forgot all about the firebrand and stayed to play with the children, purring to show her pleasure.
Some little kids were playing in the village, and when they saw Ka Miaw, they started talking to her softly and petting her fur. This felt so nice to her after the rough treatment from her brother that she forgot all about the firebrand and stayed to play with the kids, purring to show how happy she was.
Meanwhile the tiger and his friends sat waiting impatiently for the hookah that never came. It was considered a great privilege to draw a whiff from the royal hookah; but seeing that the cat delayed her return, the visitors took their departure, and showed a [122]little sullenness at not receiving any mark of hospitality in their king’s house.
Meanwhile, the tiger and his friends sat waiting impatiently for the hookah that never came. It was seen as a real honor to take a puff from the royal hookah; but since the cat was taking too long to return, the guests decided to leave, feeling a bit annoyed for not being offered any hospitality in their king's house.
The tiger’s anger against his sister was very violent, and, regardless of his ill-health, he went out in search of her. Ka Miaw heard him coming, and knew from his growl that he was angry; she suddenly remembered her forgotten errand, and, hastily snatching a firebrand from the hearth, she started for home.
The tiger was really furious with his sister, and despite not feeling well, he went out to find her. Ka Miaw heard him approaching and could tell he was angry from his growl; she suddenly remembered her forgotten task and quickly grabbed a burning stick from the fireplace before heading home.
Her brother met her on the way and began to abuse her, threatening to beat her, upon which she threw down the firebrand at his feet in her fright and ran back to the abode of mankind, where she has remained ever since, supporting herself as of old by catching frogs and mice, and purring to the touch of little children. [123]
Her brother ran into her on the way and started to insult her, threatening to hit her. In her fear, she threw the burning stick at his feet and ran back to where people live, where she has stayed ever since, surviving as she used to by catching frogs and mice, and purring when little kids touch her. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXVII
How the Fox got his White Breast
Once a fox, whose name was U Myrsiang, lived in a cave near the residence of a Siem (Chief). This fox was a very shameless marauder, and had the impudence to conduct his raids right into the Siem’s private barn-yard, and to devour the best of his flocks, causing him much annoyance and loss.
Once a fox named U Myrsiang lived in a cave near the home of a Siem (Chief). This fox was a bold thief, and had the audacity to carry out his raids right in the Siem’s private barnyard, eating the best of his livestock and causing him a lot of trouble and loss.
The Siem gave his servants orders to catch U Myrsiang, but though they laid many traps and snares in his way he was so wily and so full of cunning that he managed to evade every pitfall, and to continue his raids on the Siem’s flocks.
The Siem ordered his servants to capture U Myrsiang, but even though they set many traps and snares for him, he was so clever and full of tricks that he managed to avoid every danger and keep raiding the Siem’s flocks.
One of the servants, more ingenious than his fellows, suggested that they should bring out the iron cage in which the Siem was wont to lock up state criminals, and try and wheedle the fox into entering it. So they brought out the iron cage and set it open near the entrance to the barn-yard, with a man on guard to watch.
One of the servants, cleverer than the others, suggested they should bring out the iron cage where the Siem used to lock up state criminals and try to lure the fox into it. So, they brought out the iron cage and left it open near the entrance to the barnyard, with a man on guard to watch.
By and by, U Myrsiang came walking by very cautiously, sniffing the air guardedly to try and discover if any hidden dangers lay in his path. He soon reached the cage, but it aroused no suspicion in him, for it was so large and so unlike every trap he was familiar with that he entered it without a thought of peril, and ere he was [124]aware of his error, the man on guard had bolted the door behind him and made him a prisoner.
By and by, U Myrsiang walked by very carefully, sniffing the air cautiously to see if there were any hidden dangers in his way. He soon reached the cage, but it didn’t raise any suspicion in him, because it was so large and so different from any trap he knew that he stepped inside without a thought of danger, and before he was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]aware of his mistake, the guard had locked the door behind him and made him a prisoner.
There was great jubilation in the Siem’s household when the capture of the fox was made known. The Siem himself was so pleased that he commanded his servants to prepare a feast on the following day as a reward for their vigilance and ingenuity. He also gave orders not to kill the fox till the next day, and that he should be brought out of the cage after the feast and executed in a public place as a warning to other thieves and robbers. So U Myrsiang was left to pine in his prison for that night.
There was a lot of celebration in the Siem’s household when they learned about the capture of the fox. The Siem was so happy that he told his servants to prepare a feast for the next day as a reward for their carefulness and cleverness. He also instructed them not to kill the fox until the next day and that it should be taken out of the cage after the feast and executed in a public place to warn other thieves and robbers. So, U Myrsiang was left to suffer in his prison that night.
The fox was very unhappy, as all people in confinement must be. He explored the cage from end to end but found no passage of egress. He thought out many plans of escape, but not one of them could be put into execution, and he was driven to face the doom of certain death. He whined in his misery and despair, and roamed about the cage all night.
The fox was really unhappy, like anyone stuck in a cage would be. He searched the cage from one end to the other but found no way out. He came up with a ton of escape plans, but none of them could actually be carried out, and he was forced to confront the certainty of death. He whined in his misery and wandered around the cage all night.
Some time towards morning he was disturbed by the sounds of footsteps outside his cage, and, thinking that the Siem’s men had come to kill him, he lay very still, hardly venturing to breathe. To his relief the new-comer turned out to be a belated traveller, who, upon seeing a cage, sat down, leaning his weary body against the bars, while U Myrsiang kept very still, not wishing to disclose his presence until he found out something more about his unexpected companion, and hoping also to turn his coming to some good account.
Some time in the morning, he was disturbed by the sounds of footsteps outside his cage. Thinking that the Siem’s men had come to kill him, he lay very still, barely daring to breathe. To his relief, the newcomer turned out to be a late traveler who, upon seeing the cage, sat down, leaning his tired body against the bars. U Myrsiang remained very still, not wanting to reveal his presence until he learned more about his unexpected companion, and he also hoped to make some advantage of this encounter.
The traveller was an outlaw driven away from a neighbouring state for some offence, and was in great perplexity how to procure the permission of the Siem (into whose state he had now wandered) to dwell there [125]and be allowed to cultivate the land. Thinking that he was quite alone, he began to talk to himself, not knowing that a wily fox was listening attentively to all that he was saying.
The traveler was an outlaw who had been chased out of a neighboring state for some offense, and he was in a tough spot trying to get permission from the Siem (in whose state he had now ended up) to stay there [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and be allowed to farm the land. Believing he was completely alone, he started talking to himself, unaware that a clever fox was listening closely to everything he was saying.
“I am a most unfortunate individual,” said the stranger. “I have been driven away from my home and people, I have no money and no friends, and no belongings except this little polished mirror which no one is likely to buy. I am so exhausted that if they drive me out of this State again I shall die of starvation on the roadside. If I could only find a friend who could help me to win the favour of the Siem, so that I may be permitted to live here unmolested for a time, till my trouble blows over!”
“I’m such an unfortunate person,” said the stranger. “I’ve been chased away from my home and my people, I have no money, no friends, and no possessions except this small polished mirror that nobody would want to buy. I’m so worn out that if they kick me out of this state again, I’ll just die of starvation on the side of the road. If only I could find a friend who could help me get in the good graces of the Siem, so I could stay here without any trouble for a while, until my problems pass!”
U Myrsiang’s heart was beating very fast with renewed hope when he heard these words, and he tried to think of some way to delude the stranger to imagine that he was some one who had influence with the Siem, and to get the man to open the cage and let him out. So with all the cunning he was capable of, he accosted the man in his most affable and courteous manner:
U Myrsiang's heart raced with renewed hope when he heard these words, and he thought of a way to fool the stranger into thinking he was someone with influence over the Siem, hoping to get the man to open the cage and let him out. So, with all the cunning he could muster, he approached the man in his most friendly and polite manner:
“Friend and brother,” he said, “do not despair. I think I can put you in the way, not only to win the Siem’s favour, but to become a member of his family.”
“Friend and brother,” he said, “don’t lose hope. I believe I can help you not only to gain Siem’s favor but also to become part of his family.”
The outlaw was greatly embarrassed when he discovered that some one had overheard him talking. It was such a dark night he could not see the fox, but thought that it was a fellow-man who had accosted him. Fearing to commit himself further if he talked about himself, he tried to divert the conversation away from himself, and asked his companion who he was and what he was doing alone in the cage at night.
The outlaw was really embarrassed when he found out that someone had overheard him talking. It was such a dark night that he couldn’t see the fox and thought it was another person who had approached him. Worried about revealing more about himself, he tried to steer the conversation away from himself and asked his companion who he was and why he was alone in the cage at night.
The fox, nothing loth to monopolise the conversation, [126]gave a most plausible account of his misfortunes, and his tale seemed so sincere and apparently true that it convinced the man on the instant.
The fox, eager to take over the conversation, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]shared a very convincing story about his troubles, and his account sounded so genuine and believable that it instantly won over the man.
“There is great trouble in this State,” said U Myrsiang. “The only daughter of the Siem is sick, and according to the divinations she is likely to die unless she can be wedded before sunset to-morrow, and her bridegroom must be a native of some other State. The time was too short to send envoys to any of the neighbouring States to arrange for the marriage, and as I happened to pass this way on a journey, the Siem’s men forcibly detained me, on finding that I was a foreigner, and to-morrow they will compel me to marry the Siem’s daughter, which is much against my will. If you open the door of this cage and let me out, you may become the Siem’s son-in-law by taking my place in the cage.”
“There’s a major problem in this State,” said U Myrsiang. “The only daughter of the Siem is sick, and according to the divinations, she’s likely to die unless she can get married before sunset tomorrow. Her husband has to be from a different State. There isn’t enough time to send envoys to any nearby States to arrange the marriage, and since I happened to be passing through on my journey, the Siem’s men captured me when they realized I was a foreigner. Tomorrow, they’ll force me to marry the Siem’s daughter, which I definitely don’t want to do. If you open the door of this cage and let me out, you could become the Siem’s son-in-law by taking my place in the cage.”
“What manner of man are you,” asked the outlaw, “that you should disdain the honour of marrying the daughter of a Siem?”
“What kind of man are you,” asked the outlaw, “that you would refuse the honor of marrying the daughter of a Siem?”
“You are mistaken to think that I disdain the honour,” said the fox. “If I had been single I should have rejoiced in the privilege, but I am married already, and have a wife and family in my own village far from here, and my desire is to be released so that I may return to them.”
“You're wrong to think I look down on the honor,” said the fox. “If I were single, I would be excited about the privilege, but I'm already married and have a wife and kids in my village far from here, and I just want to be freed so I can go back to them.”
“In that case,” replied the man, “I think you are right to refuse, but as for me it will be a most desirable union, and I shall be only too glad to exchange places with you.”
“In that case,” the man replied, “I think you’re right to turn it down, but for me it would be a great opportunity, and I would be more than happy to switch places with you.”
Thereupon he opened the door of the cage and went in, while U Myrsiang slipped out, and bolted the door behind him.
Thereupon he opened the cage door and stepped inside, while U Myrsiang slipped out and locked the door behind him.
The man was so pleased with his seeming good fortune [127]that at parting he took off his polished mirror which was suspended round his neck by a silver chain, and begged his companion to accept it in remembrance of their short but strange encounter. As he was handing it to U Myrsiang, his hand came into contact with the fox’s thick fur, and he realised then that he had been duped, and had, owing to his credulity, released the most thieving rogue in the forest. Regrets were vain. He was firmly imprisoned within the cage, while he heard the laughter of U Myrsiang echoing in the distance as he hurried away to safety, taking the polished mirror with him.
The man was so happy with his apparent good luck [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that when it was time to say goodbye, he removed his shiny mirror that was hanging around his neck on a silver chain and asked his companion to take it as a keepsake from their brief but unusual meeting. As he handed it to U Myrsiang, his hand brushed against the fox’s thick fur, and he suddenly realized that he had been tricked and, because of his naivety, had let the biggest thief in the forest go free. Regrets were useless. He was trapped in the cage while he heard U Myrsiang's laughter fading away in the distance as he hurried off to safety, taking the shiny mirror with him.
The fox was well aware that it was unsafe for him to remain any longer in that locality, so, after fastening the mirror firmly round his neck, he hastened away with all speed, and did not halt till he came to a remote and secluded part of the jungle, where he stopped to take his breath and to rest.
The fox knew it was unsafe for him to stay in that area any longer, so after securing the mirror tightly around his neck, he hurried away as fast as he could and didn’t stop until he reached a quiet and hidden part of the jungle, where he paused to catch his breath and rest.
Unknown to U Myrsiang, a big tiger was lying in wait for prey in that part of the jungle, and, upon seeing the fox, made ready to spring upon him. But the fox, hearing some noise, turned round suddenly, and by that movement the polished mirror came right in front of the tiger’s face. The tiger saw in it the reflection of his own big jaws and flaming eyes, from which he slunk away in terror, thinking that U Myrsiang was some great tiger-demon haunting the jungle in the shape of a fox, and from that time the tiger has never been known to attack the fox.
Unbeknownst to U Myrsiang, a large tiger was lying in wait for prey in that area of the jungle, and, upon spotting the fox, prepared to pounce on him. However, the fox, hearing a noise, suddenly turned around, and that movement brought the polished mirror right in front of the tiger's face. The tiger saw his own big jaws and glowing eyes reflected in it, causing him to slink away in fear, thinking that U Myrsiang was some powerful tiger-demon haunting the jungle in the form of a fox. From that day on, the tiger has never been known to attack the fox.
One day, when hotly pursued by hunters, the fox plunged into a deep river. As he swam across, the flood carried away his polished mirror, but the stamp of it remains to this day on his breast in the form of a patch of white fur. [128]
One day, when he was being chased by hunters, the fox jumped into a deep river. As he swam across, the current swept away his shiny mirror, but the mark of it still remains on his chest as a patch of white fur. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXVIII
How the Tiger got his Strength
After the animals were created they were sent to live in the jungle, but they were so foolish that they got into one another’s way and interfered one with another and caused much inconvenience in the world. In order to produce better order, the Bleis (gods) called together a Durbar to decide on the different qualities with which it would be well to endow the animals, so as to make them intelligent and able to live in harmony with one another. After this, mankind and all the animals were summoned to the presence of the Bleis, and each one was given such intelligence and sense as seemed best to suit his might and disposition: the man received beauty and wisdom, and to the tiger were given craftiness and the power to walk silently.
After the animals were created, they were sent to live in the jungle, but they were so foolish that they constantly got in each other's way, causing a lot of problems in the world. To bring about better order, the Bleis (gods) called a meeting to decide on the different traits to give the animals, so they could be smarter and live in harmony. After this, humanity and all the animals were summoned to the presence of the Bleis, and each one was granted the intelligence and qualities that best suited their abilities and nature: humans received beauty and wisdom, while the tiger was given cunning and the ability to move silently.
When the man returned to his kindred, and his mother beheld him, her heart was lifted with pride, for she knew that the Bleis had given to him the best of their gifts, and that henceforth all the animals would be inferior to him in beauty and intelligence. Realising with regret that he had not received physical strength equal to the beauty of his person, and that consequently his life would be always in danger, she told her son to go back to the Bleis to ask for the gift of strength. [129]
When the man came back to his family, and his mother saw him, her heart swelled with pride because she knew that the Bleis had given him their finest gifts, and from that moment on, all the animals would be less beautiful and intelligent than he was. Realizing with sadness that he hadn’t received physical strength to match his looks, and that his life would always be at risk, she told her son to return to the Bleis to ask for the gift of strength. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The man went back to the Bleis according to the command of his mother, but it was so late when he arrived that the Bleis were about to retire. Seeing that he was comelier than any of the animals and possessed more wisdom, which made him worthy of the gift of strength, they told him to come on the morrow and they would bestow upon him the desired gift. The man was dismissed till the following day, but he went away happy in his mind, knowing that the Bleis would not go back on their word.
The man returned to the Bleis as his mother had instructed, but by the time he got there, it was so late that the Bleis were about to go to bed. Noticing that he was more handsome than any of the animals and had more wisdom, which made him deserving of the gift of strength, they told him to come back the next day, and they would grant him the gift he wanted. He was sent away until the following day, but he left feeling happy, knowing that the Bleis would keep their promise.
Now it happened that the tiger was roaming about in that vicinity, and by reason of his silent tread he managed to come unobserved near enough to hear the Bleis and the man talking about the gift of strength. He determined to forestall the man on the morrow, and to obtain the gift of strength for himself; soon he slunk away lest it should be discovered that he had been listening.
Now it just so happened that the tiger was wandering around in that area, and because he was so stealthy, he managed to get close enough to hear the Bleis and the man discussing the gift of strength. He decided to beat the man to it the next day and claim the gift of strength for himself; quickly, he slinked away so he wouldn’t be caught listening.
Early on the following morning, before the Bleis had come forth from their retirement, the tiger went to their abode and sent in a messenger to say that he had come according to their command to obtain the gift of strength, upon which the Bleis endowed him with strength twelve times greater than what he had before possessed, thinking that they were bestowing it upon the man.
Early the next morning, before the Bleis had come out from their hiding place, the tiger went to their home and sent a messenger to say that he had come as they had instructed to receive the gift of strength. The Bleis granted him strength twelve times greater than what he had before, believing that they were giving it to the man.
The tiger felt himself growing strong, and as soon as he left the abode of the Bleis, he leaped forward twelve strides, and twelve strides upward, and so strong was he that it was unto him but as one short stride. Then he knew that he had truly forestalled the man, and had obtained the gift of strength, and could overcome men in battle. [130]
The tiger felt himself getting stronger, and as soon as he left the home of the Bleis, he jumped forward twelve steps and twelve steps upward, and he was so strong that it was like taking just one short step for him. Then he realized that he had indeed outwitted the man, had gained the gift of strength, and could defeat men in battle. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Later in the day, in accordance with the command he had received, the man set out for the abode of the Bleis, but on the way the tiger met him and challenged him to fight, and began to leap and bound upwards and forwards to show how strong he was, and said that he had received the “twelve strengths” and no one would be able to withstand him. He was just about to spring when the man evaded him, and ran away towards the abode of the Bleis. When he came there and presented himself before them, they asked him angrily, “Why dost thou come again to trouble us? We have already given thee the gift of strength.” Then the man knew that the tiger’s boast was true, and he told the Bleis of his encounter with the tiger on the way, and of his boast that he had obtained the gift of strength. They were greatly annoyed that deception had been practised on them, but there is no decree by which to recall a gift when once it has been bestowed by the Bleis. They looked upon the man with pity, and said that one so beautiful and full of wisdom should not be left defenceless at the mercy of the inferior animals. So they gave unto him a bow and an arrow, and told him, “When the tiger attacks thee with his strength, shoot, and the arrow will pierce his body and kill him. Behold, we have given to thee the gift of skill to make and to use weapons of warfare whereby thou wilt be able to combat the lower animals.”
Later in the day, following the order he had received, the man headed to the home of the Bleis. On his way, he encountered the tiger, who challenged him to a fight. The tiger leaped and bounded to show off his strength, claiming he had received the “twelve strengths” and that no one could defeat him. Just as the tiger was about to pounce, the man dodged him and ran towards the home of the Bleis. Upon arriving and presenting himself before them, they asked angrily, “Why do you come back to disturb us? We’ve already given you the gift of strength.” At that moment, the man realized the tiger's bragging was true, and he explained to the Bleis about his encounter with the tiger and the tiger's claim of having gained the gift of strength. They were very upset that they had been deceived, but there was no way to take back a gift once it had been given by the Bleis. They looked at the man with pity and said that someone so beautiful and wise should not be left defenseless against lesser animals. So they gave him a bow and an arrow, telling him, “When the tiger attacks you with his strength, shoot, and the arrow will pierce his body and kill him. Look, we have given you the gift of skill to create and use weapons so you can fight back against lower animals.”
Thus the tiger received strength, and man received the gift of skill. The mother of mankind, when she saw it, told her sons to abstain from using their weapons against one another, but to turn them against the animals only, according to the decree of the Bleis. [131]
Thus the tiger gained strength, and humans received the gift of skill. The mother of humanity, upon seeing this, instructed her sons to avoid using their weapons against each other and to only use them against the animals, in accordance with the decree of the Bleis. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXIX
Why the Goat lives with Mankind
In early times the goat lived in the jungle, leading a free and independent life, like all the other animals. The following story gives an account of her flight from the animals to make her dwelling with Man.
In ancient times, the goat lived in the jungle, enjoying a free and independent life, just like all the other animals. The following story tells about her escape from the animals to live among humans.
One fine spring day, when the young leaves were sprouting on the forest trees, Ka Blang, the goat, went out in search of food. Her appetite was sharpened by the delicious smell of the spring, which filled the air and the forest, so, not being satisfied with grass, she began to pluck the green leaves from a bush. While she was busy plucking and eating, she was startled to hear the deep growl of the tiger close beside her.
One beautiful spring day, when the young leaves were budding on the trees in the forest, Ka Blang, the goat, set out to find something to eat. The delicious scent of spring filled the air and the forest, making her hunger even stronger. Not content with just grass, she started to nibble on the green leaves from a bush. While she was busy eating, she was suddenly alarmed by the deep growl of a tiger right next to her.
The tiger asked her angrily, “What art thou doing there?”
The tiger asked her angrily, “What are you doing there?”
Ka Blang was so upset by this sudden interruption, and in such fear of the big and ferocious beast, that she began to tremble from head to foot, so that even her beard shook violently, and she hardly knew what she was doing or saying. In her fright she quavered:
Ka Blang was so upset by this sudden interruption and so afraid of the huge, fierce animal that she started to shake all over, making her beard tremble noticeably, and she could barely understand what she was doing or saying. Out of fear, she stammered:
“I am eating khla” (a tiger), instead of saying, “I am eating sla” (leaves).
“I am eating khla” (a tiger), instead of saying, “I am eating sla” (leaves).
The tiger took this answer for insolence and became very angry. He was preparing to spring upon her [132]when he caught sight of her shaking beard, which appeared to him like the tuft of hair on a warrior’s lance when it is lifted against an enemy. He thought that Ka Blang must be some powerful and savage beast able to attack him, and he ran away from her in terror.
The tiger saw this response as disrespectful and became really angry. He was getting ready to leap at her [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] when he noticed her shaking beard, which looked to him like the tuft on a warrior's spear when raised against an opponent. He figured that Ka Blang must be some strong and fierce creature able to fight him, and he ran away from her in fear.
Now Ka Blang, having an ungrateful heart, instead of being thankful for her deliverance, grew discontented with her lot, and began to grumble because she had not been endowed with the strength attributed to her by the tiger, and she went about bewailing her inferiority.
Now Ka Blang, with an ungrateful heart, instead of being thankful for her rescue, grew unhappy with her situation and started complaining because she didn't have the strength that the tiger had said she did, and she went around lamenting her shortcomings.
One day, in her wanderings, she climbed to the top of an overhanging cliff, and there she lay down to chew the cud, and, as usual, to dwell on her grievances. It happened that the tiger was again prowling in the same vicinity, but when he saw the goat approaching he fled in fear, and hid himself under the very cliff on to which she had climbed. There he lay very still, for fear of betraying his presence to the goat, for he was still under the delusion that she was a formidable and mighty animal. Ka Blang, all unconscious of his presence, began to grumble aloud, saying:
One day, while wandering around, she climbed to the top of an overhanging cliff, where she lay down to chew the cud and, as usual, to think about her complaints. Coincidentally, the tiger was again prowling in the same area, but when he saw the goat coming, he ran away in fear and hid under the very cliff she had climbed. He lay very still, afraid of giving away his presence to the goat because he still believed she was a powerful and fearsome creature. Ka Blang, completely unaware of him, started grumbling out loud, saying:
“I am the poorest and the weakest of all the beasts, without any means of defence or strength to withstand an attack. I have neither tusks nor claws to make an enemy fear me. It is true that the tiger once ran away from me because he mistook my beard for a sign of strength; but if he had only known the truth he would have killed me on the instant, for even a small dog could kill me if he clutched me by the throat.”
“I am the poorest and weakest of all the animals, with no way to defend myself or any strength to withstand an attack. I have neither tusks nor claws to scare off an enemy. It's true that the tiger once ran away from me because he mistook my beard for a sign of strength; but if he had known the truth, he would have killed me instantly, since even a small dog could take me down if it grabbed me by the throat.”
The tiger, beneath the rock, was listening to every word, and, as he listened, his wrath was greatly kindled to find that he had disgraced himself by running away [133]from such a contemptible creature, and he determined now to avenge himself for that humiliation. He crept stealthily from his hiding-place, and, ere she was aware of his approach, Ka Blang was clutched by the throat and killed.
The tiger, hiding under the rock, was listening to everything, and as he listened, he became incredibly angry to realize he had embarrassed himself by running away from such a pathetic creature. He decided to get back at that humiliation. He quietly left his hiding spot, and before she knew he was there, Ka Blang was grabbed by the throat and killed. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In order to restore his prestige, the tiger proclaimed far and wide how he had captured and killed the goat, and after that other tigers and savage beasts began to hunt the goats, and there followed such a general slaughter of goats that they were nearly exterminated.
To regain his reputation, the tiger boasted everywhere about how he had caught and killed the goat. After that, other tigers and ferocious animals started hunting goats, resulting in such a widespread killing of goats that they were almost wiped out.
Driven to great extremity, the few remaining goats held a tribal council to consider how to save themselves from the onslaughts of the tigers, but, finding themselves powerless to offer any resistance, they determined to apply to mankind for protection. When they came to him, Man said that he could not come to the jungle to defend them, but they must come and live in his village if they wished to be protected by him. So the goats ran away from the jungle for ever, and came to live with mankind. [134]
Driven to desperation, the few remaining goats held a meeting to discuss how to save themselves from the attacks of the tigers, but realizing they couldn’t fight back, they decided to ask humans for protection. When they approached him, Man said he couldn’t come to the jungle to defend them, but they had to move and live in his village if they wanted his help. So the goats ran away from the jungle forever and began living with humans. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXX
How the Ox came to be the Servant of Man
When mankind first came to live upon the earth, they committed many blunders, for they were ignorant and wasteful, not knowing how to shift for themselves, and having no one to teach them. The Deity who was watching their destinies saw their misfortunes and pitied them, for he saw that unless their wastefulness ceased they would perish of want when they multiplied and became numerous in the world. So the Deity called to him the ox, who was a strong and patient animal, and sent him as a messenger to mankind, to bless them, and to show them how to prosper.
When people first started living on Earth, they made a lot of mistakes because they were clueless and wasteful, not knowing how to take care of themselves and having no one to guide them. The deity who was observing their lives saw their troubles and felt sorry for them, realizing that if their wastefulness continued, they would suffer from lack of resources as they grew in number. So the deity summoned the ox, a strong and patient animal, and sent him as a messenger to humankind, to bless them and teach them how to thrive.
The ox had to travel a long way in the heat, and was much worried by the flies that swarmed round his path and the small insects that clung to his body and sucked his blood. Then a crow alighted on his back and began to peck at the insects, upon which it loved to feed; this eased the ox greatly, and he was very pleased to see the crow, and he told her where he was going, as a messenger from the Deity to mankind.
The ox had to travel a long way in the heat, and was very bothered by the flies that buzzed around him and the tiny insects that stuck to his body and sucked his blood. Then a crow landed on his back and started pecking at the insects, which it loved to eat; this made the ox feel much better, and he was really happy to see the crow. He told her about where he was going, as a messenger from the Deity to humanity.
The crow was very interested when she heard this, and questioned him minutely about the message he had been sent to deliver, and the ox told her all that [135]he had been commanded to say to mankind—how he was to give them the blessing of the Deity and to warn them not to waste the products of the earth lest they died of want. They must learn to be thrifty and careful so that they might live to be old and wise, and they were to boil only sufficient rice for each meal, so as not to waste their food.
The crow was really curious when she heard this, and she asked him all sorts of questions about the message he was supposed to deliver. The ox told her everything he had been told to say to humanity—how he was meant to give them the blessing of the Deity and warn them not to waste the earth’s resources or they would suffer from scarcity. They needed to be frugal and mindful so they could live to be old and wise, and they were supposed to cook only enough rice for each meal to avoid wasting food.
When the crow heard this she was much disturbed, for she saw that there would be no leavings for the crows if mankind followed these injunctions. So she said to the ox, “Will you repay my kindness to you in destroying the insects that worry you by giving a message like that to mankind to deprive me of my accustomed spoil?” She begged of him to teach mankind to cook much rice always, and to ordain many ceremonies to honour their dead ancestors by offering rice to the gods, so that the crows and the other birds might have abundance to eat. Thus, because she had eased his torments, the ox listened to her words, and when he came to mankind he delivered only part of the message of the Deity, and part of the message of the crow.
When the crow heard this, she was very upset because she realized that if humans followed these instructions, there would be no leftovers for the crows. So she said to the ox, “Will you repay my kindness in helping you deal with the insects by giving a message like that to humans, which would take away my usual food?” She pleaded with him to teach humans to always cook plenty of rice and to hold many ceremonies to honor their dead ancestors by offering rice to the gods, so that the crows and other birds could have plenty to eat. Since she had relieved his suffering, the ox listened to her words. When he reached humans, he shared only part of the Deity's message and part of the crow's message.
When the time came for the ox to return, a great fear overcame him as he approached the abode of the Deity, for he saw that he had greatly trespassed and that the Deity would be wrathful. In the hope of obtaining forgiveness, he at once confessed his wrong-doing, how he had been tempted by the crow, and had delivered the wrong message. This confession did not mitigate the anger of the Deity, for he arose, and, with great fury, he struck the ox such a blow on the mouth that all his upper teeth fell out, and another blow behind the ribs which made a great hollow there, and he drove [136]the disobedient animal from his presence, to seek pasture and shelter wherever he could find them.
When it was time for the ox to return, he was filled with fear as he got closer to the home of the Deity, realizing he had really messed up and that the Deity would be angry. Hoping to be forgiven, he immediately admitted his mistake, explaining how he had been tempted by the crow and delivered the wrong message. However, this confession did not ease the Deity's anger. The Deity stood up and, in a fit of rage, struck the ox hard on the mouth, causing all his upper teeth to fall out, and then hit him behind the ribs, leaving a big hollow there. He drove [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the disobedient animal away from his presence, sending him to search for food and shelter wherever he could find it.
After this the ox came back sorrowfully to mankind, and for food and for shelter he offered to become their servant; and, because he was strong and patient, mankind allowed him to become their servant.
After this, the ox returned sadly to humans, and offered to serve them in exchange for food and shelter; since he was strong and patient, humans accepted him as their servant.
Ever since he was struck by the Deity the ox has had no teeth in the upper jaw, and the hollow behind his ribs remains to this day; it can never be filled up, however much grass and grain he eats, for it is the mark of the fist of the Deity. [137]
Ever since he was hit by the Deity, the ox has had no teeth in the upper jaw, and the hollow space behind his ribs is still there today; it can never be filled, no matter how much grass and grain he eats, because it's the mark left by the Deity's fist. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXXI
The Lost Book
After mankind began to multiply on the earth and had become numerous, and scattered into many regions, they lost much of their knowledge of the laws of God, and in their ignorance they committed many mistakes in their mode of worship, each one worshipping in his own way after his own fancy, without regard to what was proper and acceptable in the sight of God.
After humanity started to grow in number and spread across the earth, they lost much of their understanding of God's laws. In their ignorance, they made many errors in how they worshipped, each person doing it in their own way based on personal preference, without considering what was right and acceptable to God.
In order to restore their knowledge and to reform their mode of worship, the Great God commanded a Khasi man and a foreigner to appear before Him on a certain day, upon a certain mountain, the name of which is not known, that they might learn His laws and statutes.
To regain their knowledge and change their way of worship, the Great God instructed a Khasi man and a foreigner to meet Him one day on a certain mountain, the name of which is unknown, so they could understand His laws and rules.
So the Khasi and the foreigner went into the mountain and appeared before God. They remained with Him three days and three nights, and He revealed unto them the mode of worship.
So the Khasi and the outsider went into the mountain and stood before God. They stayed with Him for three days and three nights, and He showed them how to worship.
The Great God wrote His laws in books, and at the end of the third day He gave unto each man a book of the holy law, and said unto them: “This is sufficient unto you; return unto your own people; behold, I have written all that is needful for you to know in this book. Take it, and read it, and teach it to your kindred [138]that they may learn how to be wise and holy and happy for ever.” The two men took their books and departed as they were commanded.
The Great God wrote His laws in books, and at the end of the third day, He gave each person a book of the holy law, saying to them: “This is enough for you; return to your own people; look, I have written everything you need to know in this book. Take it, read it, and teach it to your families [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]so they can learn to be wise, holy, and happy forever.” The two men took their books and left as instructed.
Between the mountain and their homeland there lay a wide river. On their way thither they had waded through it without any difficulty, for the water was low, but on their return journey they found the river in flood and the water so deep that they had to swim across. They were sorely perplexed how to keep their sacred books safe and dry; being devoid of clothing, the men found it difficult to protect them or to cover them safely. The foreigner had long hair, and he took his book and wrapped it in his long hair, which he twisted firmly on the top of his head; but the hair of the Khasi was short, so he could not follow the example of the foreigner, and, not able to think of a better plan, he took the book between his teeth.
Between the mountain and their homeland, there was a wide river. On their way there, they waded through it easily since the water was low, but on their way back, they found the river flooded and the water so deep that they had to swim across. They were really worried about keeping their sacred books safe and dry. With no clothes on, the men struggled to protect them or cover them securely. The foreigner had long hair, so he took his book and wrapped it in his hair, twisting it tightly on top of his head. However, the Khasi had short hair and couldn't do the same, so unable to think of a better solution, he took the book between his teeth.
The foreigner swam across safely, with his book undamaged, and he went home to his kindred joyfully and taught them wisdom and the mode of worship.
The foreigner swam across safely, with his book unharmed, and he went home to his family happily and taught them wisdom and how to worship.
The Khasi, after swimming part of the way, began to flounder, for the current was strong, and his breathing was impeded by the book in his mouth. His head went under water, and the book was reduced to a worthless pulp. He was in great trouble when he saw that the book was destroyed. He determined to return to the mountain to ask the Great God for a new book, so he swam back across the wide river and climbed again to the mountain; but when he reached the place where he had before met God, he found that He had ascended into heaven, and he had to return empty-handed.
The Khasi, after swimming for a while, started to struggle because the current was strong and he couldn't breathe properly with the book in his mouth. His head went underwater, and the book turned into a soggy mess. He was in serious trouble when he realized the book was ruined. He decided to go back to the mountain to ask the Great God for a new book, so he swam back across the wide river and climbed up the mountain again; but when he got to the spot where he had previously met God, he found that God had gone up to heaven, and he had to return empty-handed.
When he reached his own country, he summoned together all his kindred and told them all that had [139]happened. They were very sad when they heard that the book was lost, and bewildered because they had no means of enlightenment. They resolved to call a Durbar of all the Khasis to consider how they could carry on their worship in a becoming way and with some uniformity, so as to secure for themselves the three great blessings of humanity—health, wealth, and families.
When he got back to his homeland, he gathered all his relatives and shared everything that had happened. They were really upset to hear that the book was lost and confused because they had no way to gain understanding. They decided to hold a Durbar with all the Khasis to figure out how to carry on their worship appropriately and consistently, aiming to ensure the three great blessings of life—health, wealth, and families.
Since that day the Khasis have depended for their knowledge of sacred worship on the traditions that have come down from one generation to the other from their ancestors who sat in the great Durbar after the sacred book was lost, while the foreigners learn how to worship from books. [140]
Since that day, the Khasis have relied on the traditions passed down through generations from their ancestors who gathered in the great Durbar after the sacred book was lost, while outsiders learn how to worship from written texts. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
XXXII
The Blessing of the Mendicant
Part I
Once there lived a very poor family, consisting of a father, mother, an only son, and his wife. They were poorer than any of their neighbours, and were never free from want; they seldom got a full meal, and sometimes they had to go without food for a whole day, while their clothes but barely covered their bodies. No matter how hard they worked, or where they went to cultivate, their crops never succeeded like the crops of their fellow-cultivators in the same locality. But they were good people, and never grumbled or blamed the gods, neither did they ask alms of any one, but continued to work season after season, contented with their poor fare and their half-empty cooking-pots.
Once there was a very poor family made up of a father, a mother, their only son, and his wife. They were poorer than any of their neighbors and always struggled to get by; they rarely had a full meal and sometimes went an entire day without food, while their clothes barely covered them. No matter how hard they worked or where they tried to farm, their crops never thrived like those of other farmers in the area. But they were good people who never complained or blamed the gods, nor did they beg from anyone; they just kept working season after season, content with their meager food and their half-empty cooking pots.
One day an aged mendicant belonging to a foreign tribe wandered into their village, begging for food at every house and for a night’s shelter. But nobody pitied him or gave him food. Last of all, he came to the dwelling of the poor family, where, as usual, they had not enough food to satisfy their own need, yet when they saw the aged beggar standing outside in the cold, their hearts were filled with pity. They invited him [141]to enter, and they shared their scanty meal with him. “Come,” they said, “we have but little to give you, it is true, but it is not right to leave a fellow-man outside to starve to death.” So he lodged with them that night.
One day, an old beggar from a different tribe wandered into their village, asking for food at every house and a place to stay for the night. But nobody felt sorry for him or gave him anything to eat. Finally, he reached the home of a poor family, who, as usual, didn’t have enough food to meet their own needs. However, when they saw the old beggar standing outside in the cold, they felt compassion. They invited him [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]inside and shared their meager meal with him. “Here,” they said, “we know we don't have much to give you, but it’s not right to let a fellow human being starve outside.” So he stayed with them that night.
It happened that the daughter-in-law was absent that night, so that the stranger saw only the parents and their son.
It turned out that the daughter-in-law was missing that night, so the stranger only saw the parents and their son.

A Khasi Industry—Frying Fish in the Open Air.
A Khasi Industry—Outdoor Fish Frying.
Next morning, when he was preparing to depart, the mendicant spoke many words of peace and goodwill to the family, and blessed them solemnly, expressing his sympathy with them in their poverty and privation. “You have good hearts,” he said, “and have not hesitated to entertain a stranger, and have shared with the poor what you yourselves stood in need of. If you wish, I will show you a way by which you may grow rich and prosperous.”
The next morning, as he got ready to leave, the beggar spoke warmly to the family, wishing them peace and goodwill, and blessed them sincerely, expressing his compassion for their struggles and hardships. “You have kind hearts,” he said, “and you haven’t hesitated to welcome a stranger, sharing with those in need what you yourselves required. If you’d like, I can show you a way to become rich and prosperous.”
They were very glad to hear this, for their long [142]struggle with poverty was becoming harder and harder to bear, and they responded eagerly, saying, “Show us the way.”
They were really happy to hear this because their long [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]struggle with poverty was getting harder and harder to handle, and they eagerly replied, “Show us the way.”
Upon this the mendicant opened a small sack which he carried, and took from it a small live coney, which he handed tenderly to the housewife, saying, “This little animal was given to me years ago by a holy man, who told me that if I killed it and cooked its meat for my food I should grow rich. But by keeping the animal alive for many days I became so fond of it that I could not kill it. Now I am old and weak, the day of my death cannot be far off; at my death perhaps the coney may fall into the hands of unscrupulous persons, so I give it to you who are worthy. Do not keep it alive as I did, otherwise you will not be able to kill it and so will never reap the fruits of the virtue it possesses. When wealth comes to you, beware of its many temptations and continue to live virtuously as at present.”
Upon this, the beggar opened a small bag he was carrying and took out a live rabbit, which he gently handed to the housewife, saying, “This little creature was given to me years ago by a holy man, who told me that if I killed it and cooked its meat for food, I would grow rich. But by keeping the animal alive for so long, I became so attached to it that I couldn’t bring myself to kill it. Now I’m old and weak, and my death isn’t far off; when I die, this rabbit might end up with someone unscrupulous, so I’m giving it to you, who are deserving. Don’t keep it alive as I did; otherwise, you won’t be able to kill it and will miss out on the benefits of the virtue it has. When wealth comes your way, be cautious of its many temptations and continue to live virtuously like you do now.”
He also warned them not to divulge the secret to any one outside the family, or to let any outsiders taste of the magic meat.
He also warned them not to share the secret with anyone outside the family or to let any outsiders try the magic meat.
When they were alone, the family began to discuss with wonder the words spoken by the mysterious stranger about the strange animal that had been left in their possession. They determined to act on the advice of their late guest, and to kill the coney on that very day, and that the mother should stay at home from her work in the fields to cook the meat against the return of the men in the evening.
When they were alone, the family started to talk in amazement about the words of the mysterious stranger regarding the unusual animal they had been given. They decided to follow the advice of their late guest and to kill the rabbit that very day, and the mother would stay home from her work in the fields to prepare the meat for when the men returned in the evening.
Left to herself, the housewife began to paint glowing pictures of the future, when the family would cease to be in want, and would have no need to labour for their food, but would possess abundance of luxuries, and be [143]the envy of all their neighbours. As she abandoned herself to these idle dreams, the evil spirit of avarice entered her heart unknown to her, and changed her into a hard and pitiless woman, destroying all the generous impulses which had sustained her in all their years of poverty and made her a contented and amiable neighbour.
Left alone, the housewife started to envision a bright future when her family would no longer struggle and wouldn’t have to work for their food. Instead, they would enjoy an abundance of luxuries and become [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the envy of all their neighbors. As she lost herself in these idle fantasies, the harmful spirit of greed quietly crept into her heart, transforming her into a tough and unfeeling woman, erasing all the generous feelings that had sustained her during their years of poverty and made her a satisfied and friendly neighbor.
Some time in the afternoon the daughter-in-law returned home, and, noticing a very savoury smell coming from the cooking-pot, she asked her mother-in-law pleasantly what good luck had befallen them, that she had such a good dinner in preparation. To her surprise, instead of a kind and gentle answer such as she had always received from her mother-in-law, she was answered by a torrent of abuse and told that she was not to consider herself a member of the family, or to expect a share of the dinner, which a holy man had provided for them.
Some time in the afternoon, the daughter-in-law came back home and, noticing a delicious smell coming from the pot, she pleasantly asked her mother-in-law what good fortune had allowed them to have such a nice dinner in the works. To her surprise, instead of the kind and gentle response she usually got from her mother-in-law, she was met with a barrage of insults and told that she shouldn't consider herself part of the family or expect to share in the dinner that a holy man had provided for them.
This unmerited unkindness hurt and vexed the younger woman, but, as it is not right to contradict a mother-in-law, she refrained from making any reply, and sat meekly by the fire, and in silence watched the process of cooking going on. She was very hungry, having come from a long journey, and, knowing that there was no other food in the house except that which her mother-in-law was cooking, she determined to try and obtain a little of it unobserved. When the elder woman left the house for a moment she snatched a handful of meat from the pan and ate it quickly, but her mother-in-law caught her chewing, and charged her with having eaten the meat. As she did not deny it, her mother-in-law began to beat her unmercifully, and turned her out of doors in anger. [144]
This unkindness was unfair and upset the younger woman, but since it's not appropriate to argue with a mother-in-law, she stayed quiet, sitting calmly by the fire and silently watching the cooking. She was very hungry after a long journey, and knowing that there was no other food in the house besides what her mother-in-law was making, she decided to sneak a bit of it. When the older woman stepped out of the house for a moment, she grabbed a handful of meat from the pan and quickly ate it. However, her mother-in-law caught her in the act and accused her of stealing the meat. Since she didn’t deny it, her mother-in-law started to hit her mercilessly and angrily threw her outside. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The ill-treated woman crawled along the path by which her husband was expected to arrive, and sat on the ground, weeping, to await his coming. When he arrived he marvelled to see his wife crying on the roadside, and asked her the reason for it. She was too upset to answer him for a long time, but when at last she was able to make herself articulate, she told him all that his mother had done to her. He became very wroth, and said, “If my mother thinks more of gaining wealth than of respecting my wife, I will leave my mother’s house for ever,” and he strode away, taking only a brass lota (water vessel) for his journey.
The abused woman crawled along the path her husband was expected to take and sat on the ground, crying, while she waited for him. When he showed up, he was shocked to see his wife in tears on the side of the road and asked her why. She was too distressed to respond for a long time, but eventually, when she could speak, she told him everything his mother had done to her. He became very angry and said, “If my mother cares more about money than respecting my wife, I’ll leave my mother’s house forever.” With that, he walked away, taking only a brass lota (water vessel) for his journey.
Part II
The husband and wife wandered about in the jungle for many days, living on any wild herbs or roots that they could pick up on their way, but all those days they did not see a village or a sign of a human habitation.
The husband and wife roamed the jungle for many days, surviving on whatever wild herbs or roots they could find along the way, but throughout all that time, they didn't see a village or any sign of human life.
One day they happened to come to a very dry and barren hill, where they could get no water, and they began to suffer from thirst. In this arid place a son was born to them, and the young mother seemed likely to die for want of water. The husband roamed in every direction, but saw no water anywhere, until he climbed to the top of a tall tree in order to survey the country, and to his joy saw in the distance a pool of clear water. He hastened down and fetched his lota, and proceeded in the direction of the pool. The jungle was so dense that he was afraid of losing his way, so in order to improvise some sort of landmark, he tore his dottie (loin-cloth) into narrow strips which he hung on the bushes as he went. [145]
One day, they found themselves on a very dry and bare hill where they couldn't find any water, and they started to suffer from thirst. In this dry place, a son was born to them, and the young mother looked like she might die from lack of water. The husband searched in every direction but couldn’t find any water until he climbed to the top of a tall tree to get a better view of the area, and to his relief, he spotted a pool of clear water in the distance. He quickly climbed down, grabbed his lota, and headed toward the pool. The jungle was so thick that he was worried about losing his way, so to create some kind of landmark, he tore his dottie (loin-cloth) into narrow strips and hung them on the bushes as he walked. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
After a long time he reached the pool, where he quenched his thirst and was refreshed. Then he filled his lota to return to his languishing wife, but was tempted to take a plunge in the cool water of the pool, for he was hot and dusty from his toilsome walk. Putting his lota on the ground and laying his clothes beside it, he plunged into the water, intending to stay only a few minutes.
After a long time, he finally arrived at the pool, where he drank to satisfy his thirst and felt refreshed. Then he filled his lota to take back to his weary wife but was tempted to take a dip in the cool water of the pool since he was hot and dusty from his tiring walk. He set his lota on the ground and laid his clothes beside it before jumping into the water, planning to stay for just a few minutes.
Now it happened that a great dragon, called U Yak Jakor, lived in the pool, and he rose to the surface upon seeing the man, dragged him down to the bottom, and devoured him.
Now it happened that a huge dragon, called U Yak Jakor, lived in the pool. When he saw the man, he surfaced, pulled him down to the bottom, and ate him.
The anxious wife, parched with thirst, waited expectantly for the return of her husband, but, seeing no sign of him, she determined to go in search of him. So, folding her babe in a cloth, which she tied on her back, she began to trace the path along which she had seen her husband going, and by the help of the strips of cloth on the bushes, she came at last to the spot where her husband’s lota and his clothes had been left.
The worried wife, desperate for water, waited eagerly for her husband to come back, but when she saw no sign of him, she decided to go look for him. So, wrapping her baby in a cloth and tying it on her back, she started to follow the path where she had last seen her husband. With the help of the strips of cloth on the bushes, she eventually arrived at the place where her husband’s lota and clothes had been left.
At sight of these she was filled with misgivings, and, failing to see her husband anywhere, she began to call out his name, searching for him in all directions. There were no more strips of cloth, so she knew that he had not gone farther.
At the sight of these, she felt a wave of anxiety, and not seeing her husband anywhere, she started calling out his name, looking for him in every direction. There were no more strips of cloth, so she realized that he hadn’t gone further.
When U Yak Jakor heard the woman calling, he came up to the surface of the pool, and seeing she was a woman, and alone, he drew near, intending to force her into the water, for the dragon who was the most powerful of all the dragons inside the pool lost his strength whenever he stood on dry land, and could then do no harm to any one. [146]
When U Yak Jakor heard the woman calling, he surfaced from the pool. Seeing she was a woman and alone, he approached her with the intention of pulling her into the water. This was because the dragon, the strongest of all the ones in the pool, lost his power whenever he was on dry land and could then do no harm to anyone. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
In her confusion and fear on account of her husband, the woman did not take much notice of U Yak Jakor when he came, but shouted to him to ask if he had not seen a man passing that way; to which he replied that a man had come, who had been taken to the palace of the king beneath the pool. When she heard this she knew that they had come to the pool of U Yak Jakor, and, looking more closely at the being that had approached her, she saw that he was a dragon. She knew also that U Yak Jakor had no strength on dry land, and she lifted her arm with a threatening gesture, upon which he dived into the pool.
In her confusion and fear about her husband, the woman didn't pay much attention to U Yak Jakor when he arrived but shouted at him to ask if he had seen a man passing by. He replied that a man had come and was taken to the king's palace beneath the pool. When she heard this, she realized they had come to U Yak Jakor's pool, and looking closer at the being that approached her, she saw that he was a dragon. She also knew that U Yak Jakor had no strength on dry land, and she raised her arm in a threatening gesture, causing him to dive into the pool.
By these tokens the woman understood that her husband had been killed by the dragon. Taking up the lota and his clothes, she hurried from the fatal spot and beyond the precincts of the dragon’s pool, and, after coming to a safe and distant part of the jungle, she threw herself down on the ground in an abandonment of grief. She cried so loud and so bitterly that her babe awoke and cried in sympathy; to her astonishment she saw that his tears turned into lumps of gold as they fell. She knew this to be a token that the blessing of the mendicant, of which her husband had spoken, had rested upon her boy by virtue of the meat she had eaten.
By these signs, the woman realized that her husband had been killed by the dragon. Grabbing the lota and his clothes, she rushed away from the deadly spot and out of the dragon’s pool area. Once she reached a safe and distant part of the jungle, she collapsed on the ground, overwhelmed with grief. She cried so loudly and so bitterly that her baby woke up and cried in response; to her surprise, she saw that his tears turned into lumps of gold as they fell. She understood this to mean that the blessing of the mendicant, which her husband had mentioned, had been passed to her boy because of the food she had eaten.
This knowledge cheered and comforted her greatly, for she felt less defenceless and lonely in the dreary forest. After refreshing herself with water from the lota, she set out in search of some human habitation, and after a weary search she came at last to a large village, where the Siem (Chief) of that region lived, who, seeing that she possessed much gold, permitted her to dwell there. [147]
This knowledge made her feel a lot better and less alone in the gloomy forest. After quenching her thirst with water from the lota, she began looking for a place where people lived, and after a tiring search, she finally arrived at a big village, where the Chief of that area lived. Seeing that she had a lot of gold, he allowed her to stay there. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Part III
The boy was named U Babam Doh, because of the meat which his mother had eaten. The two lived very happily in this village, the mother leading an industrious life, for she did not wish to depend for their living on the gold gained at the expense of her son’s tears. Neither did she desire it to become known that he possessed the magic power to convert his tears into gold, so she instructed her boy never to weep in public, and on every occasion when he might be driven to cry, she told him to go into some secret place where nobody could witness the golden tears. And so anxious was she not to give him any avoidable cause of grief that she concealed from him the story of her past sufferings and his father’s tragic fate, and hid from sight the brass lota and the clothes she had found by the dragon’s pool.
The boy was named U Babam Doh because of the meat his mother had eaten. They lived very happily in this village, with the mother leading a hardworking life, as she didn’t want to rely on the gold earned from her son’s tears. She also wanted to keep it a secret that he had the magic ability to turn his tears into gold, so she taught him never to cry in public. Whenever he felt like crying, she told him to find a hidden spot where no one could see his golden tears. She was so determined to avoid causing him unnecessary sadness that she kept the story of her past struggles and his father's tragic fate from him and hid the brass lota and the clothes she had found by the dragon’s pool.
U Babam Doh grew up a fine and comely boy, in whom his mother’s heart delighted; he was strong of body and quick of intellect, so that none of the village lads could compete with him, either at work or at play. Among his companions was the Heir-apparent of the State, a young lad about his own age, who, by reason of the many accomplishments of U Babam Doh, showed him great friendliness and favour, so that the widow’s son was frequently invited to the Siem’s house, and was privileged to attend many of the great State functions and Durbars. Thus he unconsciously became familiar with State questions, and gleaned much knowledge and wisdom, so that he grew up enlightened and discreet beyond many of his comrades.
U Babam Doh grew up to be a handsome and charming boy, who brought joy to his mother's heart; he was physically strong and sharp-minded, making it impossible for any of the village boys to match him, whether in work or play. Among his friends was the heir to the throne, a young boy about his age, who, due to U Babam Doh's many talents, showed him great kindness and favor. As a result, the widow’s son was often invited to the Siem’s house and got to attend many important State events and Durbars. This led him to unknowingly become familiar with State matters, gaining a lot of knowledge and wisdom, so he grew up more enlightened and thoughtful than many of his peers.
One day, during the Duali (Hindu gambling festival), his friend the Heir-apparent teased him to join in the [148]game. He had no desire to indulge in any games of luck, and he was ignorant of the rules of all such games, but he did not like to offend his friend by refusing, so he went with him to the gambling field and joined in the play.
One day, during the Diwali (Hindu gambling festival), his friend, the Heir-apparent, playfully encouraged him to join in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]game. He didn’t want to take part in any games of chance and didn’t know the rules of any of them, but he didn’t want to hurt his friend’s feelings by saying no, so he went with him to the gambling area and joined in the game.
At first the Heir-apparent, who was initiating him into the game, played for very small stakes, but, to their mutual surprise, U Babam Doh the novice won at every turn. The Heir-apparent was annoyed at the continual success of his friend, for he himself had been looked upon as the champion player at previous festivals, so, thinking to daunt the spirit of U Babam Doh, he challenged him to risk higher stakes, which, contrary to his expectation, were accepted, and again U Babam Doh won. They played on until at last the Heir-apparent had staked and lost all his possessions; he grew so reckless that in the end he staked his own right of succession to the throne, and lost.
At first, the Heir-apparent, who was teaching him the game, played for very small stakes. To their surprise, U Babam Doh, the novice, won every time. The Heir-apparent was annoyed by his friend's constant success because he had previously been seen as the top player at earlier festivals. Trying to shake U Babam Doh's confidence, he challenged him to play for higher stakes, which, unexpectedly, U Babam Doh accepted, and once again, he won. They kept playing until finally, the Heir-apparent had wagered and lost all his possessions. He became so reckless that in the end, he staked his own claim to the throne and lost that too.
There was great excitement and commotion when it became known that the Heir-apparent had gambled away his birthright; people left their own games, and from all parts of the field they flocked to where the two young men stood. When the Heir-apparent saw that the people were unanimous in blaming him for so recklessly throwing away what they considered his divine endowment, he tried to retrieve his character by abusing his opponent, taunting him with being ignorant of his father’s name, and calling him the unlawful son of U Yak Jakor, saying that it was by the dragon’s aid he had won all the bets on that day.
There was a huge buzz and chaos when it became known that the Heir-apparent had lost his birthright in a bet; people abandoned their own games and gathered from all over the field to where the two young men stood. When the Heir-apparent noticed that everyone was blaming him for carelessly squandering what they viewed as his divine gift, he attempted to salvage his reputation by insulting his opponent, mocking him for not knowing his father’s name, and calling him the illegitimate child of U Yak Jakor, claiming that it was only through the dragon’s help that he had won all his bets that day.
This was a cruel and terrible charge from which U Babam Doh recoiled, but as his mother had never revealed to him her history, he was helpless in face of the taunt, to which he had no answer to give. He [149]stood mute and stunned before the crowd, who, when they saw his dismay, at once concluded that the Heir-apparent’s charges were well founded. They dragged U Babam Doh before the Durbar, and accused him of witchcraft before the Siem and his ministers.
This was a harsh and awful accusation that U Babam Doh shrank away from, but since his mother had never shared her past with him, he felt powerless against the insult, having no reply to give. He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]stood there silent and shocked in front of the crowd, who, seeing his distress, immediately believed that the Heir-apparent’s claims were true. They pulled U Babam Doh before the Durbar, accusing him of witchcraft in front of the Siem and his ministers.
U Babam Doh, being naturally courageous and resourceful, soon recovered himself, and having absolute confidence in the justice of his cause, he appealed to the Durbar for time to procure proofs, saying that he would give himself up to die at their hands if he failed to substantiate his claim to honour and respectability, and stating that this charge was fabricated by his opponent, who hoped to recover by perfidy what he had lost in fair game.
U Babam Doh, being naturally brave and resourceful, quickly pulled himself together and, fully confident in the justice of his cause, asked the Durbar for time to gather evidence. He said he would surrender to be executed if he couldn't prove his claim to honor and respectability, stating that this accusation was made up by his rival, who hoped to reclaim what he had lost through deceit rather than in fair competition.
The Durbar were perplexed by these conflicting charges, but they were impressed by the temperate and respectful demeanour of the young stranger, in comparison with the flustered and rash conduct of the descendant of their own royal house, so they granted a number of days during which U Babam Doh must procure proofs of his innocence or die.
The Durbar was confused by these conflicting accusations, but they were struck by the calm and respectful demeanor of the young stranger, especially compared to the agitated and reckless behavior of the descendant of their own royal house. So, they allowed a number of days for U Babam Doh to gather evidence of his innocence or face death.
U Babam Doh left the place of Durbar, burning with shame and humiliation for the stigma that had been cast upon him and upon his mother, and came sadly to his house. When his mother saw his livid face she knew that some great calamity had befallen him, and pressed him to tell her about it, but the only reply he would give to all her questions was, “Give me a mat, oh my mother, give me a mat to lie upon”; whereupon she spread a mat for him on the floor, on which he threw himself down in an abandonment of grief. He wept like one that could never be consoled, and as he wept his tears turned into gold, till the mat on which [150]he lay was covered with lumps of gold, such as could not be counted for their number.
U Babam Doh left the place of Durbar, filled with shame and humiliation from the stigma placed on him and his mother, and sadly made his way home. When his mother saw his pale face, she knew something terrible had happened to him and urged him to share what was wrong, but the only thing he would respond with was, “Give me a mat, oh my mother, give me a mat to lie on.” So she spread a mat for him on the floor, and he collapsed onto it in his sorrow. He cried as if he could never be comforted, and as he wept, his tears turned into gold, until the mat beneath him was covered with priceless lumps of gold that were too numerous to count.
Although the mother saw this inexhaustible wealth at her feet she could feel no pleasure in it, owing to her anxiety for her son, who seemed likely to die of grief. After a time she succeeded in calming him, and gradually she drew forth from him the tale of the attack made upon their honour by the Heir-apparent. She began to upbraid herself bitterly for withholding from him their history, and hastily she went to fetch her husband’s clothes and the brass lota which she had concealed for so many years, and, bringing them to her son, she told him all that had happened to her and to his father, from the day on which the foreign mendicant visited their hut to the time of their coming to their present abode.
Although the mother saw this endless wealth at her feet, she couldn’t feel any joy from it because she was worried about her son, who seemed like he might die from grief. Eventually, she managed to calm him down, and little by little, he shared with her the story of the attack on their honor by the Heir-apparent. She began to harshly blame herself for keeping their history from him, and quickly went to get her husband’s clothes and the brass lota that she had hidden away for so many years. Bringing them to her son, she told him everything that had happened to her and his father, starting from the day the foreign beggar visited their hut until they arrived at their current home.
U Babam Doh listened with wonder and pity for the mother who had so bravely borne so many sorrows, concealing all her woes in order to spare him all unnecessary pangs. When the mother finished her tale U Babam Doh stood up and shook himself, and, taking his bow and his quiver, he said, “I must go and kill U Yak Jakor, and so avenge my father’s death, and vindicate my mother’s honour.”
U Babam Doh listened with amazement and sympathy for the mother who had endured so many hardships, hiding all her pain to spare him any unnecessary suffering. When the mother finished her story, U Babam Doh stood up, shook himself off, and took his bow and quiver, saying, “I have to go and kill U Yak Jakor to avenge my father's death and honor my mother.”
The mother’s heart was heavy when she saw him depart, but she knew that the day had arrived for him to fulfil his duty to his father’s memory, so she made no attempt to detain him, but gave him minute directions about the locality, and the path leading to the dragon’s haunts.
The mother felt a weight in her heart as she watched him leave, but she understood that the time had come for him to honor his father’s memory, so she didn’t try to hold him back. Instead, she gave him detailed instructions about the area and the route to the dragon’s lair.
Part IV
After a long journey U Babam Doh arrived at the pool, on the shores of which he found a large wooden [151]chest, which he rightly guessed had belonged to some unfortunate traveller who had fallen a victim to the dragon. Upon opening the chest he found it full of fine clothes and precious stones, such as are worn only by great princes; these he took and made into a bundle to bring home.
After a long journey, U Babam Doh arrived at the pool, where he found a large wooden [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]chest on the shores. He rightly guessed it had belonged to some unfortunate traveler who had fallen victim to the dragon. When he opened the chest, he discovered it full of fine clothes and precious stones, which are worn only by great princes. He gathered them into a bundle to take home.
Remembering his mother’s instructions not to venture into the pool, he did not leave the dry land, although he was hot and tired and longed to bathe in order to refresh himself. He began to call out with a loud voice as if hallooing to some lost companions, and this immediately attracted to the surface U Yak Jakor, who, after waiting a while to see if the man would not come to bathe in the pool, came ashore, thinking to lure his prey into the water. But U Babam Doh was on his guard, and did not stir from his place, and when the dragon came within reach he attacked him suddenly and captured him alive. He then bound him with rattan and confined him in the wooden chest.
Remembering his mother’s warnings not to go into the pool, he stayed on dry land, even though he was hot and tired and really wanted to cool off. He started shouting loudly, as if calling out to some lost friends, which quickly brought U Yak Jakor to the surface. After a moment of waiting to see if the man would come in for a swim, the dragon came ashore, hoping to lure his prey into the water. But U Babam Doh was alert and didn’t move from his spot. When the dragon got close enough, he launched a surprise attack and captured him alive. He then tied him up with rattan and locked him in a wooden chest.
Fortified by his success, and rejoicing in his victory, U Babam Doh took the chest on his shoulders and brought the dragon home alive. Being wishful to enhance the sensation, when the day came for him to make his revelations public in the Durbar, he did not inform his mother that he had U Yak Jakor confined in the wooden chest, and when she questioned him about the contents of the chest he was silent, promising to let her see it some day. In the meantime he forbade her to open it, on pain of offending him, but he showed her the bundle of silken clothes.
Boosted by his success and celebrating his victory, U Babam Doh slung the chest over his shoulders and brought the dragon home alive. Wanting to heighten the excitement, when the day came for him to share his story publicly at the Durbar, he didn’t tell his mother that he had U Yak Jakor locked up in the wooden chest. When she asked him about what was inside, he stayed quiet, promising to let her see it one day. In the meantime, he told her not to open it, warning her it would upset him, but he did show her the bundle of silk clothes.
The news soon spread through the village that U Babam Doh had come back, and when the people saw him walking with lifted head and steadfast look, the [152]rumour got abroad that he had been successful in his quest for proofs. This rumour caused the Heir-apparent to tremble for his own safety, and hoping to baulk U Babam Doh once more, he persuaded the Siem to postpone the date of the Durbar time after time. Thus U Yak Jakor remained for many days undiscovered, confined in the chest.
The news quickly spread through the village that U Babam Doh had returned, and when people saw him walking with his head held high and a determined look, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]rumor spread that he had been successful in finding proof. This rumor made the Heir-apparent anxious about his own safety, and in an attempt to thwart U Babam Doh again, he convinced the Siem to keep delaying the date of the Durbar. As a result, U Yak Jakor remained undiscovered for many days, trapped in the chest.
Now U Babam Don’s mother, being a woman, was burning with curiosity to know the secret of that wooden chest which her son had brought home and around which there appeared so much mystery. One day, when her son was absent, she determined to peep into it to see what was hidden there. U Yak Jakor had overheard all that the mother and son had said to one another, and he knew that the woman was not aware of his identity. As soon as he heard her approaching the chest he quickly transformed himself into the likeness of her dead husband, though he was powerless to break the rattan.
Now U Babam Don’s mother, being a woman, was consumed with curiosity about the secret of that wooden chest her son had brought home, which seemed to be surrounded by so much mystery. One day, when her son was away, she decided to sneak a look inside to see what was hidden there. U Yak Jakor had overheard everything the mother and son had said to each other, and he knew that she didn’t recognize him. As soon as he heard her coming toward the chest, he quickly transformed himself to look like her deceased husband, even though he couldn’t break the rattan.
The woman was startled beyond speech when she saw (as she thought) her husband alive and almost unchanged, whom she had mourned as dead for so many long years. When she could control her joy she requested him to come out, to partake of food and betel nut, but he replied that although he had by the help of their son escaped from the dragon’s stronghold, he was under certain vows which would have to be fulfilled before he could come out, for if he left the chest before the fulfilment of his vow he would fall again into the power of the dragon.
The woman was speechless with shock when she saw what she thought was her husband, alive and almost the same, whom she had mourned as dead for so many long years. Once she regained her composure and joy, she asked him to come out and share food and betel nut, but he replied that even though he had escaped from the dragon’s stronghold with their son’s help, he was bound by certain vows that needed to be fulfilled before he could come out. If he left the chest before completing his vow, he would fall back into the dragon's power.
The mother began to find fault with her son for having concealed the fact of her husband’s rescue from her, but the dragon said that if the son had disclosed the [153]fact to anybody before the fulfilment of the vows it would have committed him into U Yak Jakor’s hands. She must beware of letting U Babam Doh know that she had discovered the secret, or both her son and her husband would be lost to her for ever, while by judicious help she might bring about his release.
The mother started to criticize her son for keeping the fact that her husband had been rescued from her, but the dragon said that if the son had revealed the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]truth to anyone before the vows were fulfilled, it would have put him in U Yak Jakor’s power. She had to be careful not to let U Babam Doh know that she found out the secret, or she would lose both her son and her husband forever, while with the right help, she could potentially secure his release.
Upon hearing this the woman implored him to show her in what way she could assist, and so quicken his release. The wily dragon hoped in this way to bring about the death of U Babam Doh, so he replied that his vow involved drinking a seer of tigress’ milk, and that he who obtained the milk must not know for whom or for what purpose it was obtained.
Upon hearing this, the woman begged him to explain how she could help and speed up his release. The cunning dragon hoped to bring about U Babam Doh’s death this way, so he answered that his vow required drinking a seer of tigress' milk, and that whoever got the milk must not know for whom or what purpose it was needed.
This was sad news for the woman, for it seemed to her quite impossible to procure tigress’ milk on any condition. She was even less likely to find any one willing to risk his life to get it, without knowing for whom and for what purpose, and she wept bitterly. After a time she called to mind the many exploits of her son as a hunter, and she conceived a sudden plan by which she hoped to obtain tigress’ milk.
This was devastating news for the woman, as it seemed completely impossible to get tigress milk under any circumstances. It was even less likely that anyone would be willing to risk their life to fetch it, without knowing for whom or why, and she cried deeply. After a while, she remembered the many adventures of her son as a hunter, and she came up with a sudden plan to try to get tigress milk.
By and by she heard the footsteps of her son outside, and she hurriedly closed the lid of the chest, and lay on the ground, and feigned sickness, writhing as if in great agony. U Babam Doh was much concerned when he saw his mother, and bent over her with great solicitude. He tried many remedies, but she seemed to grow worse and worse, and he cried out in sorrow, saying, “Tell me, my mother, what remedy will cure you, and I will get it or die.”
Eventually, she heard her son’s footsteps outside, so she quickly closed the chest lid, lay down on the ground, and pretended to be ill, writhing as if in severe pain. U Babam Doh was very worried when he saw his mother and leaned over her with great concern. He tried various remedies, but she appeared to get worse and worse, and he cried out in distress, saying, “Tell me, my mother, what remedy will make you better, and I’ll find it or die trying.”
“It is written in my nusip (book of fate) that I shall die of this sickness, unless I drink a seer of tigress’ milk,” said the mother. [154]
“It says in my nusip (book of fate) that I will die from this illness unless I drink a seer of tigress’ milk,” said the mother. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“I will obtain for you some tigress’ milk,” said the youth, “or die”; and, taking his bow and quiver and his father’s lota, he went into the forest, asking some neighbours to come and sit with his mother during his absence.
“I'll get you some tigress’ milk,” the young man said, “or I’ll die trying,” and, grabbing his bow and quiver along with his father’s lota, he headed into the forest, asking a few neighbors to keep his mother company while he was gone.
When he had been gone some time his mother said she felt better, and requested the neighbours to return to their homes, as she wished to sleep; but as soon as they were out of earshot she got up and prepared a savoury meal for him whom she thought her husband.
When he had been gone for a while, his mother said she felt better and asked the neighbors to go back home, as she wanted to sleep; but as soon as they were out of earshot, she got up and made a delicious meal for the man she believed was her husband.
Part V
U Babam Doh, eager to see his mother healed, walked without halting till he came to a dense and uninhabited part of the forest which he thought might be the haunt of wild beasts, but he could see no trail of tigers. He was about to return home after a fruitless hunt, as he feared to be absent too long from his mother, when he heard loud moans from behind a near thicket. He immediately directed his steps towards the sound, prepared to render what assistance he could to whoever was suffering. To his surprise he found some young tiger cubs, one of whom had swallowed a bone, which had stuck in his throat, and was choking him. U Babam Doh quickly made a pair of pincers from a piece of bamboo, and soon had the bone removed. The cubs were very thankful for the recovery of their brother, and showed their gratitude by purring and licking U Babam Doh’s hand, while the cub from whose throat the bone was extracted crouched at his feet, declaring that he would be his attendant for ever.
U Babam Doh, eager to see his mother healed, walked without stopping until he reached a thick, uninhabited part of the forest that he thought might be home to wild animals, but he didn’t see any signs of tigers. Just as he was about to head home after a failed hunt, worried about being away from his mother for too long, he heard loud moans coming from a nearby thicket. He immediately headed toward the sound, ready to help whoever was in pain. To his surprise, he found some young tiger cubs, one of whom had swallowed a bone that was stuck in his throat and choking him. U Babam Doh quickly fashioned a pair of pincers from a piece of bamboo and soon got the bone out. The cubs were very grateful for the rescue of their brother and showed their appreciation by purring and licking U Babam Doh’s hand, while the cub who had the bone removed cuddled at his feet, promising to be his companion forever.
U Babam Doh took up his lota and his bow and prepared to depart, but the cubs entreated him to stay [155]until their mother returned, so as to get her permission for the young tiger to follow him. So U Babam Doh stayed with the cubs to await the return of the tigress.
U Babam Doh picked up his lota and his bow and got ready to leave, but the cubs begged him to stick around [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]until their mother came back, so they could ask her if the young tiger could go with him. So U Babam Doh hung out with the cubs to wait for the tigress to return.
Before long the muffled sound of her tread was heard approaching. As she drew near, she sniffed the air suspiciously, and soon detected the presence of a man in her lair. Putting herself in a fighting attitude, she began to growl loudly, saying, “Human flesh, human flesh”; but the cubs ran to meet her, and told her how a kind man had saved their brother from death. Whereupon she stopped her growling, and, like her cubs, she showed her gratitude to U Babam Doh by purring and licking his hands.
Before long, the soft sound of her footsteps was heard coming closer. As she approached, she sniffed the air suspiciously and quickly realized there was a man in her den. Getting into a defensive stance, she started to growl loudly, saying, “Human flesh, human flesh”; but the cubs ran up to her and told her how a kind man had saved their brother from dying. At that, she stopped growling and, like her cubs, showed her gratitude to U Babam Doh by purring and licking his hands.
The tigress asked him many questions, for it was a rare occurrence for a man to wander so far into the jungle alone. On being told that he had come in search of tigress’ milk to save his mother’s life, she exclaimed eagerly that she knew of a way to give him what he wanted, by which she could in some measure repay him for saving her cub, and she bade him bring his lota and fill it with milk from her dugs. U Babam Doh did as she told him, and obtained abundance of tigress’ milk, with which he hastened home to his mother, accompanied by the tiger cub.
The tigress asked him a lot of questions since it was unusual for a man to venture so deep into the jungle alone. When she learned that he had come to find tigress’ milk to save his mother’s life, she eagerly exclaimed that she knew how to help him, as a way to repay him for saving her cub. She told him to bring his lota and fill it with milk from her teats. U Babam Doh did as she instructed and got plenty of tigress’ milk, then quickly made his way home to his mother, accompanied by the tiger cub.
Part VI
U Babam Doh found his mother, on his return, in just the same condition as when he left her; so as soon as he arrived he put the lota of milk into her hand, and said, “Drink, oh my mother. I have obtained for you some tigress’ milk, drink and live.” She made a pretence of drinking, but as soon as her son [156]left the house she hurried to the wooden chest, and, handing in the lota, she said, “Drink, oh my husband. Our son hath obtained the tigress’ milk, drink and be free from the dragon’s power.”
U Babam Doh found his mother just as he had left her when he returned. As soon as he got back, he placed the lota of milk in her hand and said, “Drink, Mom. I’ve brought you some tigress’ milk, drink and thrive.” She pretended to drink, but as soon as her son [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] left the house, she rushed to the wooden chest, and handing in the lota, she said, “Drink, my husband. Our son has brought the tigress’ milk, drink and be free from the dragon’s power.”
U Yak Jakor was vexed to find that U Babam Doh had returned unharmed, and began to think how he could send him on another perilous venture, and he answered the woman plaintively, “To drink tigress’ milk is only a part of my vow; before I can be released from the dragon’s power I must anoint my body with fresh bear’s grease, and he who obtains it for me must not know for whom or for what purpose it is obtained.”
U Yak Jakor was annoyed to discover that U Babam Doh had come back unharmed, and he started to think about how he could send him on another dangerous mission. He replied to the woman sadly, “Drinking tigress’ milk is just part of my vow; before I can break free from the dragon’s control, I need to anoint my body with fresh bear’s grease, and the person who gets it for me must not know for whom or for what purpose it is being obtained.”
The woman was very troubled to hear this, for she feared to send her son into yet another danger, but, believing that there was no other way to secure her husband’s release, she again feigned sickness, and when her son asked her why the tigress’ milk had not effected a cure, she replied:
The woman was really upset to hear this, as she was worried about sending her son into another danger. However, believing that there was no other way to get her husband released, she pretended to be sick again. When her son asked her why the tigress’s milk hadn’t worked to cure her, she replied:
“It is written in my nusip that I must die of this sickness unless I anoint my body with fresh bear’s grease.”
“It’s recorded in my nusip that I will die from this illness unless I apply fresh bear's grease to my body.”
“I will obtain the fresh bear’s grease for you, oh my mother, or die,” answered the youth impetuously; and once more he started to the forest, taking his bow and quiver, and his father’s lota, which he had filled with honey.
“I'll get the fresh bear’s grease for you, Mom, or die trying,” the young man replied impulsively; and once again, he headed to the forest, taking his bow and quiver, along with his father’s lota, which he had filled with honey.
As he was starting off, the tiger cub began to follow him, but U Babam Doh commanded him to stop at home to guard the house, and went alone to the forest. After travelling far he saw the footprints of bears, whereupon he cut some green plaintain leaves and spread them on the ground and poured the honey [157]upon them, and went to hide in the thicket. Soon a big bear came and began to eat the honey greedily, and while it was busy feasting, U Babam Doh, from behind the thicket, threw a thong round its throat and captured it alive. Upon this a fierce struggle began; but the bear, finding that the more he struggled the tighter the grip on his throat became, was soon subdued, and was led a safe, though unwilling captive by U Babam Doh out of the jungle. Thus once again the son brought to his mother the remedy which was supposed to be written in her nusip.
As he was heading out, the tiger cub started to follow him, but U Babam Doh told him to stay home and guard the house, then went into the forest alone. After traveling a long way, he spotted bear footprints, so he cut some green plantain leaves, laid them on the ground, and drizzled honey [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] over them before hiding in the bushes. Soon, a big bear came and began to eat the honey greedily. While the bear was busy feasting, U Babam Doh, from behind the bushes, threw a thong around its throat and captured it alive. This triggered a fierce struggle, but the bear realized that the more it struggled, the tighter the grip on its throat became, and it was soon subdued. U Babam Doh led the unwilling captive safely out of the jungle. Once again, the son brought the remedy back to his mother that was supposed to be written in her nusip.
When he came in sight of his home, leading the bear by the thong, the tiger cub, on seeing his master, ran to meet him, with the good news that his mother had recovered and had been cooking savoury meals for a guest who was staying in the house. This news cheered U Babam Doh greatly, and, fastening the bear to a tree, he hastened to the house to greet his mother, but to his disappointment he found her ill and seemingly in as much pain as ever. Without delay he took a knife and went out to kill the bear, and, filling the lota with grease, he brought it to his mother, saying:
When he spotted his home, leading the bear by the strap, the tiger cub, seeing his master, ran to greet him with exciting news that his mother had recovered and was cooking delicious meals for a guest staying at the house. This news made U Babam Doh very happy, and after tying the bear to a tree, he hurried to the house to see his mother. To his disappointment, he found her still ill and seemingly in as much pain as before. Without hesitation, he grabbed a knife and went out to kill the bear. After filling the lota with grease, he brought it back to his mother, saying:
“Anoint yourself, oh my mother, I have obtained for you the bear’s grease; anoint yourself and live.”
“Put some on yourself, Mom, I got you the bear’s grease; put it on and live.”
He then went out to seek the tiger cub and punish him for deceiving him about his mother’s condition, but the cub declared on oath that he had spoken only the truth, and that his mother had really been entertaining a guest during her son’s absence, and seemed to have been in good health, going about her work, and cooking savoury meals.
He then went out to find the tiger cub and punish him for lying about his mother’s condition, but the cub swore that he had only told the truth, and that his mother had really been entertaining a guest while her son was away. He assured that she seemed to be in good health, going about her tasks and cooking delicious meals.
U Babam Doh was greatly mystified; he was loth to believe his mother could be capable of any duplicity, [158]and yet the tiger cub seemed to speak the truth. He determined not to say anything to his mother about the matter, but to keep a watch on her movements for a few days.
U Babam Doh was really confused; he was reluctant to believe that his mother could be deceitful, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and yet the tiger cub seemed to tell the truth. He decided not to mention anything to his mother about it, but to keep an eye on her for a few days.
When her son left the house after giving her the bear’s grease, the woman rose quickly, and lifting the lid of the chest, she said:
When her son left the house after giving her the bear's grease, the woman quickly got up and, lifting the lid of the chest, she said:
“Anoint yourself, oh my husband. Our son hath obtained the bear’s grease; anoint yourself and be free from the dragon’s power.”
“Anoint yourself, my husband. Our son has gotten the bear’s grease; anoint yourself and be free from the dragon’s power.”
As before, the dragon was again very chagrined to find that U Babam Doh had come back alive and uninjured, so he thought of yet another plan by which he could send him into a still greater danger, and he answered the woman: “Anointing my body with bear’s grease is only a part of my vow; before I can be released from the dragon’s power I must be covered for one whole night with the undried skin of a python, and he who obtains the skin for me must not know for what purpose or for whom it is obtained.”
As before, the dragon was once again very frustrated to discover that U Babam Doh had returned alive and unharmed, so he came up with yet another plan to put him in even greater danger. He replied to the woman: “Anointing my body with bear grease is just part of my vow; before I can be freed from the dragon’s control, I need to be covered for an entire night with the undried skin of a python, and the person who gets the skin for me must not know why or for whom it is being obtained.”
The woman wept bitterly when she heard of this vow, for she feared to send her son among the reptiles. U Yak Jakor, seeing her hesitation, began to coax her, and to persuade her to feign sickness once again, and she, longing to see her husband released, yielded to his coaxing. When her son came in he found her seemingly worse than he had seen her before, and once more he knelt by her side and begged of her to tell him what he could do for her that would ease her pain.
The woman cried hard when she heard about this vow because she was scared to send her son among the dangerous creatures. U Yak Jakor, noticing her uncertainty, started to persuade her to pretend to be sick again, and she, wanting to see her husband freed, gave in to his urging. When her son walked in, he found her seeming worse than he had ever seen her before, and once again he knelt by her side, asking her what he could do to ease her suffering.
She replied, “It is written in my nusip that I must die of this sickness unless I am covered for a whole night with the undried skin of a python”; and as before U Babam Doh answered and said that he would obtain [159]for her whatever was written in her nusip; but he did not say that he would bring a python skin.
She said, “It's stated in my nusip that I will die from this illness unless I'm wrapped all night in the undried skin of a python”; and once again U Babam Doh responded, saying that he would get [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for her, as whatever was written in her nusip; but he didn’t mention that he would bring a python skin.
Taking his bow and quiver, he left the house, as on former occasions, and walked in the direction of the jungle, but this time he did not proceed far. He returned home unobserved, and, climbing to the roof of the house, he quietly removed some of the thatch, which enabled him to see all that was going on inside the house, while he himself was unseen.
Grabbing his bow and quiver, he headed out of the house like he had done before and started walking toward the jungle, but this time he didn't go far. He went back home without being noticed, climbed up to the roof, and quietly took off some of the thatch. This let him see everything happening inside the house while he remained hidden.
Very soon he saw his mother getting up, as if in her usual health, and preparing to cook a savoury meal, which, to his amazement, when it had been cooked, she took to the wooden chest where he knew the dragon to be confined. As he looked, he saw the figure of a man lying in the chest, and he knew then that U Yak Jakor had transformed himself into another likeness in order to dupe his mother. He listened, and soon he understood from their conversation that the dragon had taken the form of his own dead father, and by that means had succeeded in making his mother a tool against her own son. He now blamed himself for not having confided to his mother the secret of the chest, and determined to undeceive her without further delay.
Very soon, he saw his mother getting up, seemingly in her usual health, and getting ready to cook a delicious meal. To his shock, after she finished cooking, she took it to the wooden chest where he knew the dragon was kept. As he watched, he saw the figure of a man lying in the chest, and it hit him that U Yak Jakor had changed his appearance to trick his mother. He listened, and soon figured out from their conversation that the dragon had taken on the form of his deceased father, using that to manipulate his mother against him. He felt guilty for not having told her the secret of the chest and decided to reveal the truth to her without delay.
He entered the house quickly, before his mother had time to close the lid of the chest. She stood before him flustered and confused, thinking that by her indiscretion she had irrevocably committed her husband to the power of the dragon; but when U Babam Doh informed her of the deception played upon her by U Yak Jakor she was overwhelmed with terror, to think how she had been duped into sending her brave son into such grave perils, and abetting the dragon in his evil designs on his life. [160]
He rushed into the house before his mother could close the chest. She stood there, flustered and confused, believing that her careless mistake had trapped her husband under the dragon's power; but when U Babam Doh revealed the trick that U Yak Jakor had played on her, she was filled with terror at realizing how she had been fooled into sending her brave son into such serious danger and aiding the dragon in his wicked plans for his life. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
When U Yak Jakor saw that there was no further advantage to be gained by keeping the man’s form he assumed his own shape, and, thinking to prevent them from approaching near enough to harm him, he emitted the most foul stench from his scaly body. But U Babam Doh, who had borne so much, was not to be thwarted, and without any more lingering he took the chest on his shoulders and carried it to the place of Durbar. There, before the Siem and his ministers and the whole populace, he recounted the strange story of his own adventures and his parents’ history. At the end of the tale he opened the wooden chest and exhibited the great monster, who had been such a terror to travellers for many generations, and in the presence of the Durbar, amid loud cheers, he slew U Yak Jakor, and so avenged his father’s death and vindicated his mother’s honour.
When U Yak Jakor realized there was no more benefit in keeping the man’s shape, he changed back to his own form. Hoping to stop them from getting close enough to hurt him, he released a terrible stench from his scaly body. But U Babam Doh, who had already endured so much, wasn’t going to be discouraged. Without hesitation, he lifted the chest onto his shoulders and carried it to the place of Durbar. There, in front of the Siem, his ministers, and the entire crowd, he shared the bizarre tale of his own adventures and his parents’ history. At the end of the story, he opened the wooden chest and revealed the great monster that had terrified travelers for generations. In front of the Durbar, amidst loud cheers, he killed U Yak Jakor, avenging his father’s death and restoring his mother’s honor.
The Siem and the Durbar unanimously appointed him the Heir-apparent, and when in the course of time he succeeded to the throne he proved himself a wise and much-loved ruler, who befriended the poor and the down-trodden and gave shelter to the stranger and the homeless. He always maintained that his own high estate was bestowed upon him in consequence of his family’s generosity to a lonely and unknown mendicant, whose blessing descended upon them and raised them from a state of want and poverty to the highest position in the land.
The Siem and the Durbar unanimously named him the Heir-apparent, and when he eventually took the throne, he proved to be a wise and beloved ruler. He took care of the poor and oppressed and provided shelter for strangers and the homeless. He always believed that his elevated status was a result of his family’s kindness to a lonely and unknown beggar, whose blessing uplifted them from poverty to the highest position in the land.
Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.
Printed by R. & R. Clark, Limited, Edinburgh.
Colophon
Availability
Related Library of Congress catalog page: 21002119.
Related Library of Congress catalog page: 21002119.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL22880404M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL22880404M.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL13699820W.
Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL13699820W.
Related WorldCat catalog page: 4863303.
Related WorldCat catalog page: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Encoding
Revision History
- 2011-10-24 Started.
External References
Corrections
The following corrections have been applied to the text:
The following corrections have been made to the text:
Page | Source | Correction |
---|---|---|
ix | causes | makes |
24 | . | , |
114 | [Not in source] | time |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!